”5 ° A H I ST O R Y

O O O O O

1 S I O N S

N C H U RC H .

TA Y L O R HA M I LTO N .

A H I S T O R Y 4, ‘O " ‘OCM L semi

O F T H F.

M I S S I O N S

O F T H E

OR AV A N C H U R C H .

D U R I N G T H E E I G H T E E N T H A N D N I N ET E E N I H

C E N T U R I E S .

B Y

J. TA Y L O R H A M I L TO N .

" P m x O P ( nc u H ISTO R Y m T m: M OR A V I A N T n aowu cu . S u sanna ” r rsso n u ,

A N D V i m: P a mmns'r 0? T m: Sea m FO R P R OP AGATI NG T mz Gosru

A M ONG T H E H u r u m. e n u mm . PA .

B ET H L E H E M . P A C O P Y R I G H T

I oI g ,

L R H A M I L T O N . B Y j . TAY O I ’ R E I ’A C I

E ssentia ll y a reprint of p ortion s of the H istory of the Mora

C h u rch u bl ish ed by a u th or 1 00 vian p the in the year 9 , the account of the mission ary labors which constitute a chief ra ison ’ d [We for its separate denominational existence is herewi th issued in separate form in the belief that thus the needs of a wider public desirous of some insight into the details of Mora

vian missionary activity may be met . A brief sketch of the history of the church has been prefixed . and supplementary chapters setting forth the essentials of Moravi an missionary aims and methods and characteri stics o f administration have

been appended . By formal resolution the Directors of the S ociety for P ropa gating the Gospel . on January 8 . I 90 I . took c ognizance of the o o fo l purpose of the author , and desired the incorp rati n of the l owing minute in his preface : “ R ev . . o o P o f Whereas , the J Tayl r Hamilt n , Vice resident B o this society , and a member of the Executive oard of the M ra

vian Church , North , is publishing a History of the Missions of

. the Moravian Church therefore be it resolved , that the Board of Direct o rs of The S ociet y fo r Propagating the Gospel am ong the Heathen welcomes this publication with deepest sa tisfac tion .and desires herewith to express its cordial end orsement of the same . The Board likewise placed at his disposal the illus

t ration s which embellish the vo lume . For the maps thanks are due to the ofli cial s o f the a g enc y fo r Moravian Missi ons in

. . . K l esel y . F . P emsel London , the Rev C J . Secretar . and M r . J . Manager .

B ethlehem . Pennsylvania . January 1 9 . I 90 | .

TA BL E OF C O N TE N TS .

l N T R OD T R Y .— h U C O T e M o av a C h . a H istori a l Sketch . r i n ‘ ' ‘ l — o C H A P T E R . The First Deca de.do m H . I

C H A PT E R l l .— T he M issions on the N orth America n C ontinent ” o to 1 60 o O—t [ pri r 7 , wW P y . 7 W 4 7 6

— M s ion C H A PT E R I I I . i s arg U ndertaking s d u ring the atter Part of t he Zinz endorfi an E ra n J: ! . o P ”I f . C H A PT E R l V . The Establishment of the Mission in La brador. - V ‘ 1 7 64 1 7 76. £10 4 » s. W , “ C H A PT E R V .— The Indian Mission from the PontI ac \V a r to the Removal to Canada .

C H A P T E R V I - The Missions to the HeathenI n the Period preced l o C ediately after their J u bilee. a l . .3 l 58

2 E R V l l — T he R a of the s o I n a 1 2 2 1 . enew l Mis i n C pe Colony. 79 . 2

? — 93 7 C H A P T E R V l l l . T he Indian Mission at the close of the E ig a nd d u the o e a of the e u ring p ning Ye rs Nineteenth C nt ry.J“ V r" "

— T he Fo ss o f om u b to th e b > l X . reig n Mi i ns . r their J ilee y d f 8 8 L V S no o 1 1 . 8é

H A T E R — The d s o f om 1 82 0 to 1 8 C P X . In ian Mis i n . r 3 7 .( I . V “ 94

C H A PT E R X I .— T he Foreign Missions .from 1 8 1 8 to 99

C - H A PT E R X I I . T he Missions.from 1 83 6 to 1 857 . 1 1 2

C H A PT E R X l l l — T he Three N ew Mission Fields entered betweerim t he Y ears 1 848 a nd 1 857 — t he M oskito Coast . A u strali a and Central 9 27f A sia .

C H A P T E R X l V .— The Foreign M issions . from 1 857 to 1869 . 1 3 6 5

C H A PT E R X V . — T he Foreig n Missions. from 1 869 to 1 879. 1 54 I) (I ?c C H A PT E R X v l .— T he Foreign M issions. from 1 879 to 1 889 . 1 7 3

— 86 C H A PT E R Xvl l . T he Fou ndi ng of the Mission in Alaska. 1

C H A PT E R XV l I l .— T he Founding of the Mission in German E ast f 1 A rica . . 9a 9 0

~ C H A PT E R X l X — A Brief S u n ey of the l ield d u ring the closi ng Years of the Nineteenth Centu ry

C H A PT E R X X — T he A im a nd M ethod s of M oravian Missions. 2 09

C H A P T E R X X L — T he A dministrati ve Polity of M oravian M issions. 2 1 5

C H A PT E R X X l l .— T he Financial M a nag ement of M oravian Missions.

I N D E X . I L L U STR A TI O N S .

r u F rontis l eee. Her nh t , p

a d h is a a f ac a 1 1 A Greenl n er in K y k , ing p g e

E mo W om of a ado an ski en L br r (Christi s) ,

isber er ac n to th e I d a Ze g Pre hi g n i ns ,

o av a o - u a a ama o M r i n Missi n q rters in P r rib ,

F a irfield a ma ca , J i ,

Mission H ou se at Shiloh.

o ou and u c . oma M issi n H se Ch r h in St Th s ,

ac f ow of A a a Bl k ell s ustr li ,

E z A u a a bene er, str li ,

a K yel ng ,

a a K rat ,

o dv ac G e erw ht ,

o E mo of a a Y ung ski s Al sk (Christians),

Travel in Germa n E ast A frica .

H ome for Lepers. Jeru salem

M A P S .

M a of th e W o d ow th e a o of th e o av a M isssions p rl , sh ing St ti ns M r i n (Section I )

M a of th e W o ow th e o of th e o av a o p rld , sh ing Stati ns M r i n Missi ns

c o I I (Se ti n ),

W d a a d a nd C en tra l m c s ow the a o of est In i Isl n s A eri a , h ing St ti ns

th e o a v a o M r i n Missi ns ,

I N T R O D U C TO R Y .

T H E C H U R C H H I STO R I C A L S K E T C H . MORAVIAN , A Although the true name of the church whose missionary activities are set forth in the following pages is The Unitas

Fratrum or The Unity of the Brethren , it is generally known as Th e Moravian Church , because it was thus desi g nated in the act of Parliament in 1 749 . whereby it won public recognition as a venerable Protestant and Episcopalian body . I n this document and in the negotiations preliminary t o the favorable action of the British legislature , the term Moravian was appar ently employed from the fact that during the fifteenth and six teen th centuries Moravia constituted one of its chief seats . and because religious refugees from that country were mainly instrumental in its resuscitati on in Saxony in the eighteenth centur y . after it had been well - ni g h crushed durin g the Coun

- ter reformation . With j ustice it might h owe v er be designated

- The Church o f the Bohemian M oravian Brethren . for it ori g i n a ted in B ohemia rather than in Mora v ia . These twin lands were won to Christianity ab out the middle of o the ninth century , chiefly through the lab rs of Cyril and C reek Methodius , illustrious missionaries of the Church , who translated the Bible into the vernacular and introduced a national ritual . I n the strife between West and East . thanks especially t o the increasing importance and continual a d “ vance of the Holy Roman Empire . Bohemia and Mora via gradually fell under the ecclesiastical j urisdicti on of Rome . Nevertheless intermittent protests against Roman Catholic usages and spiritual t vra n n v characteri zed the church in these lands from earliest times up to the latter part of the fourteenth o century . The opp ositi on culminated in the B ohemian Ref rma on tion of which J ohn Hus . b orn in 1 3 69 and mart y red at C stance in 1 4 1 5 . was the disting uished leader . At length the h or Bohemians were dri v en to armed re v olt . After the awful rors of the Hussite wars . which cl osed with the battle of Lipan in 1 43 4. a number of the more spiritual minded of the remnant of the Hussite party experienced a deep revulsion of feeling .and I N TRO D U C TO RY . determined to live in literal accordance with the requirements of the Sermon on the Mount . For this purpose they withdrew

1 in 457 to the estate of Lititz , about one hundred miles east of

. Prague , near the Silesian border Four principles were : adopted by them as the basis of their union first , the Bible is the only source of Christian doctrine ; second , public worship is to be administered in accordance with the teaching of the

Scriptures , and on the model of the Apostolic Church ; third ,

’ the Lord s Supper i s to be received in faith , to be doctrinally defined in the language of the Bible , and every human explana tion of that language is to be avoided ; and fourth , godly Chris f tian li e is essential as an evidence of saving faith , and is of g reater importance than the dogmatic formulation of creed in all details and in a manner which binds consciences . Lititz s oon became the rallying- point for awakened persons throughout Bohemia and Moravia in such numbers that the new church rapidly increased . Its first ministers were priests

C h u rch ordained in the Calixtine , or National , from which the

. 1 6 Brethren had seceded In 4 7 , however , they introduced a ministry of their own and secured the episcopacy from B isl I Op

Stephen of the Austrian Waldenses . Both the Roman Catholics and the National Church perse cu ted the Brethren with fire and sword . The first persecution broke out in 1 46 1 ; the second in 1 468 ; the third in 1 508 . By edict of King U l a di sl au s they and their organization were to be stamped out of existence . But here and there friendly nobles , in accordance with their feudal rights and by the terms of the Bohemian constitution , were able to extend protection , and the bishops and ministers of the Brethren braved torture and death to encourage their people to fidelity . Public wor ship was maintained and synods were convened at night in the solitude of f orests around fires and under the starry canopy o f v hea en , sentries keepin g watch at the avenues of approach . The death of the king and of their chief persecutors brought

v a a pro identi l respite in 1 5 1 6 .

Now , on the eve of the Reformation in the sixteenth cen

- o v tury , the Bohemian M ra ian Brethren constituted an evan g el ica l church numbering at least two hundred thousand mem o o - bers , c untin g ver four hundred parishes . using a hymn book

and a catechism of its own , proclaiming its doctrines in a con

fession f . two - of aith employing printin g presses , and scattering I N T R O D U C TO R Y . xi

B ohemian Bibles broadcast through the land . In the course R of time , a friendly correspondence was opened with the e formers both in Germany and in Switzerland . 1 The fourth persecution , which broke out in 547 , an indirect o Sma l ca ld c nsequence of the War , led to the spread of the ’ B reth ren s Church to Poland , whither refugees fled and where 1 it grew so rapidly that , in 557 , its Polish parishes were organ iz ed into a distinct ecclesiastical province . Hence the Unitas

Fratrum now embraced three such federated divisions , the

Bohemian , the Moravian and the Polish , and increased more than ever in numbers and in influence , founding colleges and i theolog cal seminaries , translating the Bible from the original into Bohemian . and sending forth man y other important works . Religi ous liberty having been proclaimed in B ohemia and 1 60 Moravia in 9 , it at last became a legally acknowledged and important church of these lands . ' In the early part of the Thirty Years War , however , when the Bohemian Protestants had been defeated in the battle o f 1 62 0 the White Mountain , in , the Emperor Ferdinand I I

— o inaugurated his Counter reformati n , with the avowed purpose of crushing evangelical religion in Bohemia and Moravia . This end was accomplished in 1 62 7 by a res ort to fi en dish ly ing e

y nions and brutall cruel measures , Jesuits and Spanish dragoons being his chief instruments . Thousands perished . Thousands were imprisoned . Thousands went into exile , as when the

Huguenots fled from France . Bohemia and Moravia were in great measure depopulated , and have never since recovered thei r intellectual and economic standing . At the close of the o o VV est war , more ver . acc rding to the terms of the Peace of 1 62 phalia , 4 was taken as the normal vear for religious and ecclesiastical a fl a i rs. and thus the evangelicals were left with out redress in the lands of the House of Austria . Only a hid den seed of the Church of the B rethren remained in B ohemia and Moravia ; the maj ority of its members , as well as the Luth

o . erans and Ref rmed , had been driven into exile The Polish Province o f the Unitas Fratrum n ow acquired special importance . Here a new center of activit y was estab lish ed at Lissa . A number of parishes were als o founded in Hungary ; yet the Brethren hoped and prayed for a return to their native land . In 1 656 Lissa was sacked and burned in a wa r which broke ou t between Poland and Sweden . The eccle xii I N TRO D U C TO R Y .

ia ti al s s c center of the church having thus been destroyed , its parishes were gradually absorbed by other Protestant bodies . e Its hidden seed in Boh mia and Moravia , however , remained , and its illustrious bishop , Amos Comenius , in prophetical anti ci ation p of its resuscitation republished its history , confession , of and discipline , commended its future members to the care the Church of England , and took steps to perpetuate its epis

. y copate Hence , for a period of fifty ears , clergymen who at the same time served parishes of the Reformed Church were o c nsecrated bishops of the Unitas Fratrum , that the succession might not die out . 1 0 In 7 7 George Jaeschke , an ag ed patriarch of Moravia , descended from the Brethren , and one of those who had secretly maintained evangelical worship and cherished evangelical literature , the while he implanted in his children scriptural faith , spoke on his death - bed with great assurance of the speedy renewal of their church . Fifteen years later two of his grand sons , Augustine and Jacob Neisser , with their families , followed “

Christian David , the servant of the Lord , to Saxony , where , 1 1 2 2 on June 7 , 7 , they began to build the town of Herrnhut , on the estate of Count Zinzendorf . who had offered them an asylum . Herrnhut soon became the rall y ing- place for the descendants of the Breth ren , several hundred of whom emi g rated from o B hemia and Moravia . They introduced their characteristic

1 discipline , handed down by Comenius , and to them , in 73 5 , their venerable episcopate was transmitted from its surviving i representatives , Daniel Ernst Jablonski and Christian S tk oviu s. h ff The development which now began was , owever , di erent o f in s me respects rom that of former times . Count Z in z en

ra du a l l xr dorf , who g came to devote his entire patrimony , his time and his talents to the spread of the Kingdom of Christ through the ag ency of the Brethren . himself became the lead i n g bishop of the resuscitated church , and h e strove to build it up in such a way as n ot to interfere with the ri g hts and privi o leg es of the State Church , in the c mmunion of which he had b o een b rn and to which he was sincerely attached . In carrying ou t this principle h e did n ot all ow the re v i v ed Unitas Fratrum t o . expand as other churches expand , but established on the o of C ntinent Europe , in Great Britain , and in America , exclu siv el v o M ravian settlements . f rom which the follies and temp INTRODU C TORY . x hi

l ta ions of the world were shut out , and in which was fostered

. the highest form of spiritual life At the same time , however , its members did not remain idle , but undertook extensive mis sions in heathen lands , established many schools for young so- people not of thei r communion , and began the called Dias pora or Inner Mission among n omi n al members of the State

Churches of Europe . This Mission has in view thei r conver si on and edifi ca tion without drawing them away from their own communion , and at present numbers many times more members than are within the immediate fellowship of the Moravian

Church on the Continent . It was already before the episcopate had been transmitted to the resuscitated church , and when Herrnhut numbered only six hundred souls that connections with many who longed for the promotion of vital piety in Christendom were established , and the first two missionaries to heathen lands were sent forth

— the latter in 1 7 3 2 . At this time there were but three other

Protestant missions . namely , the Lutheran mission in Green

in o land , the Lutheran mission the East Indies , and the missi ns of the Anglican “ Society for Propagating the Gospel in Foreign

Parts . among the North American Indians and elsewhere . The exclusive system still continues in Germany in a modi fi ed form ; in England . also , there are a few Moravian settle ments ; but in America this p olity has been g iven up . The last

1 8 6 . vesti g e of it disappeared in 5 In the following year , at a general synod held at Herrnhut , the constitution of the Unitas

Fratrum was remodeled , the new development being completed at the general synod of 1 899 . The Moravian Church now con sists of four provinces , the German , the British , and the Ameri can . North and South , which are united as one body in rega rd to doctrine , ritual , discipline . the work of foreign missions , and the B ohemian -Moravian mission — a new enterprise beg un in

of 1 8 0 . the ancient seats the Brethren in 7 Otherwise , however , each prov ince is f ree to devel op as God may show it the wa y . Since this change of polit y the American Provinces have increased rapidly . the number of their churches and members being now about five fold what it was in 1 850 . They now carry on the work of church -extension in the same way as the other

o ou r r religi ous den minations of count y , and still pay particular attention to the Christian education of young pe ople entrusted to their care in thei r schools at Bethlehem . Nazareth and Lititz , INTRODUC TORY .

wel l in Pennsylvania , and at Salem , in North Carolina , as as

. in the Moravian College , at Bethlehem , in Pennsylvania

Each province of the , Moravian Church has a synod as its legislative body , constituted of ministers and lay representa ti y es of the congregations and convening at stated intervals , and an executive board elected by and responsible to it . The sy nod of the American Province , North , holds its sessions

' y a n d its every five ears , executive , known as the Provincial ’ Elders Conference , appoints the ministers to the various con

r e ation s f g g , is charged with the oversight of the general a fairs of the prov ince and acts as the special agent of the Mission Board in relation to the missions in Alaska and amongst the

Indians . The executive boards of the four provinces conj ointly form the Directing Board of the Unity . Every ten years the of general synod convenes , constituted of elected delegates the

ex -ofiicio several provinces and certain members , the missions also having their representatives . The general synod takes cognizance of the life , doctrine and activity of the entire Mora

. vian Church By it the Mi ssion Board is elected , and to it the

Mission Board is responsible . Thus the Moravian Church forms one organic ecclesiastical body throughout the world , f with regulations su ficiently elastic , however , to take into account national characteristics and conditions . y It enjo s a complete and varied ritual , including formulas for '

Baptism and the Lord s Supper , for marriages and funerals , ’ for confirmation and ordination , services for the Lord s Day and for festivals of the Christian Year , together with other

. forms , but also allows of free prayer in public worship It per

etu a tes p the three orders of the ministry , bishops , presbyters , and deacons ; admits new converts by the rite of confirmation ; receives members of other evangelical churches by certificate ; encourag es l ay work and the meetings of small circles for

edifi cation mutual ; and exercises a strict discipline , in accord ance with the injunctions of Scripture and the example of the

Bohemian and Moravian fathers . The doctrinal position of the Moravian Church is that of a union church . adhering firmly to the cardinal points of evan g el ical faith as held in common by Protestant Christendom .

But no denominational creed has been drawn up , defining in minute detail what members shall subscribe to in connection with every disputed point . Dogmatizing is foreign to the

ter sbu r g'

r a b i t J In t wu n a x -n o

S E C T I O N 1 sh owi n g th e Sta tions of th e ) B A V I A N MI SS I O N S

4 m ’L g 7

C H A PTE R I .

TH E FIRST D E C A D E

Of the various affi liations e ff ected Count Zinzendorf that with the Danish court was destined to be of first and most

immediate significance . That the man who in youth estab ” lish ed his O rder of the Mustard Seed had been obse rvant of movements for the evangelization of the world is apparent from the fact that when Davi d and John N itsch ma n n were sent 1 2 in 7 7 to Prince Charles , the brother of Frederick the Fou rth , th e at Copenhagen , they had instructions to inquire whether Brethren could be of service in connection with the under

taking of the Lutheran mission a r v in Greenl and . Since 1 7 08 this large -hearted st h ad devot ed himself to an e ffort in behalf of descendants of the ancient

4 Norse settlers on the east coast of that dreary land , whom he hoped to find and lead to a knowledge of the truth . When at 1 2 1 last he was able to make his way thither , in 7 , disappoint

ment was inevitable , for no such people could be discovered .

But his attention had been turned to the Eskimos , and to them

he heroically ministered for their bodily diseases , though as

y et he could not find the key to unlock their hearts . The Danish king seconded his proj ect with an attempt to found a colony of soldiers and traders .but the results had been in ade

quate . Nor was this the only manifestation of the sympath y

of the Danish court with the promotion of vital reli gi on . Its well-known attitude in religious aff ai rs had long awakened in Zinzendorf a desire to enter the service of this pronouncedly cou rt reach e Ch ri stian government , and at that to become a p r, ‘ i f it could be brought about without a surrend er of con scien a tious convictions . Ever since the death of his gr ndmother ,

1 2 6 i . b y in 7 , this had been a cher shed purpose He as yet no means proposed to confine his energi es to the interests of the 2 A H I STO R Y O F

E m reier K necht des H arm— a Moravians , considering himself f

free volunteer in the service of Christ .

1 0 . In October , 73 , Frederick the Fourth died The acces of sion Christian the Sixth , whose coronation was appointed f for the following May , seemed to of er a favorable opportunity

f . to the Count , ready as he was to surrender his Saxon o fice A 2 th D a id N itsch ma n On pril he therefore set out , 5 y‘ nn ‘ wi th“ w fl M oravian s a s i . the future bishop , and two other his compan on s

The visit in Copenhagen was a protracted one . Having pre viou sl y been on a footing of intimacy with several members of

' . I n the court , he was received with distinguished kindness of token of sympathy with his zeal in the service God , the king

of . decorated him with the Order the Danebrog , in June But

his wish for some office was n ot gratified . ’ sof Yet this failure , like several failure Zinzendorf s plans during these years in connection with aff ai rs beyond the hori

f . zon o the Moravians , became pregnant in results for Herrnhut Two widely separated Macedonian cries met with a response

in consequence . On the on e hand the Count learnt to his h h re arcl h ad sorrow t at the royal policy wit g _ _ _ to Greenland

been reversed and the soldiers and artisans recalled . He also met two Eskimos from whom he heard that Egede ’ s efforts

of . on the verge failure , and that he sorely needed help n e r od of t On the other hand , Anthony , the g Qb y servant Coun L au rwi g , described most pathetically the dark moral and intel lectual and religious condition of the slaves in the Danish West

Indi es . These things led him to plan forthwith for missions

"

I n Green l afid a . and Lapl nd , and in Africa and America He requested and received permission to take Anthony with him

to Herrnhut .

Herrnhut had been providentially prepared for this vi sit .

1 6 1 6 f u diczmz du lex dc Already in 44 or 45 _ C omenius in his p reg u l a fidei had set forth the truth that the evangelization of

the heathen is an imperative obligation for a living church , and had planned the translation of the Scriptures into the Turkish

as preparatory to the propagation of the faith in Moslem lands . And the Spiritual sons of Comenius had already been vouch safed a recognition of the dut y of evang elization as binding

o . th l oth y 1 2 8 up n them On } of Februar , 7 , a memorable day ' o f h r p rayer ad b een obser v ed in Herrnhut . Zinzendorf and hi s ” brethren had c on ferred tog ether in addresses interspersed with

4 A H I S TO R Y or for their toils were so incessant and exhausting that there was of no opportunit y instructing them , except when they were at ” work . or This prospect did not deter Dober Leopold , but rather confirmed them in their resolution . The matter being then referred to the church council , it was decided by lot that

Dober should go to the West Indies , but that Leopold should remain a while longer in Herrnhut . Even before Anthony had made his personal appeal , the example of the two friends f a fected their companions so powerfully that two others , Mat B oh n isch f thew Stach and Frederick , o fered to go to Green land . But in the case of each and all Z in z en dOI f deemed it wise to delay their actual departure , that their fitness might b n ot st 2 1 thoroughly tested . It was therefore until Ag g u , 1 2 of a e ou t , t at Dober , now twenty six years , set for 73 h _ _ g C o it ch mann openhagen on f ot , with David N s , the carpenter ,

. h ad on e nine years his senior , as his companion They each

h — re ducat , and had also three t aler in common their sole sources for a j ourney of several thousand miles . Wherever they came , as they proceeded via Wernigerode and Hansberg ,

or ridicule dissuasion formed their welcome , with the sole ex cep tion of the cordial encouragement received from Countess

- . Stollberg Wernigerode Nevertheless they remained firm , and at Copenhagen Counts Reuss and Blum were won by this deter mined front , and becoming their advocates at the court , ren dered various services in furtherance of their proj ect . Thus

8 1 2 N itsch man n at last , on October , 73 , they set sail , having ’ . on secured work as ship s carpenter , and reached St Thomas

December 1 3 . The island had been in the possession of Denmark for sixty

y . I V h en D e E ndracht six ears Erik Smidt , of the good ship , took possession of it in the name of his Maj esty Frederick the

Third , he found about a dozen English and Dutch families on its

. 1 680 fi ft soil As early as there were v tobacco plantations , and slaves were already employed . The poor Caribs were dwin d ling away into extinction , leaving a few carvings on rocks at Rif Bay and scanty celts to tell the meager story of their owner

. ship of the Virgin Islands Christian the Fifth , in accordance with the sentiment of his times , directly encouraged the impor f atiou of African slave labor by establishing forts on the Gold

Coast and ordering ships thither to secure negroes for St . R MO AVIAN MISSIONS . 5

. 1 2 Thomas By 73 , thanks to the trade in tobacco , St . Thomas

. had become a flourishing port Its houses of brick , one story

r in height , paved with tiles and whitewashed in the interior , we e f arranged along one long street , conforming to the shape o the bay , and along two shorter streets , near the handsome factory of the Danish Company , and were occupied chiefly by the families of numerous Hu g uenot refugees . A fort served to

- . assert the maj esty of the Danish flag The well tilled , though

- small , estates in the interior produced indigo , sugar cane , of manioc , millet , sweet potatoes , and all kinds fruit and herbs , in addition to tobacco . Long before the arrival of Dober and N itsch ma nn provision had been made for the religious welfare of the colonists . I n

I wersen f 1 6 2 deed Jorgen , who became the i rst governor in 7 , was a martinet in every relationship of life . Under his regime every inhabitant was obliged to attend service every Sunday C h ristian sfort - in at drum beat , under penalty of twenty pounds of tobacco . He who worked or allowed his men to wo rk on the ’ L of d sday was liable to a fine of fifty pounds of tobacco . But for the spiritual care and enlightenment of the blacks nothing was done . The type of religion dominant amongst the whites was distinguished by narrow intolerance and a comfortable ’ belief in one s own predestined inheritance of heaven togethe r with a large measure of indiff erence as to the predestination of any other man . In fact the poor slaves had hitherto sup posed that to rej oice in a Saviour was a perquisite of their f masters , while obeahism and fetishism were su ficiently good for them . Great was their delight when on the third Sunday 1 2 in Advent , 73 , the Moravian missionaries commenced their “ labors with the message , The poor have the gospel preached ” to them . Dober and N itsch man n were at first the gues ts of a planter who received them Into his house on the strength of a letter

. of recommendation Anna and Abraham , the sister and brother e of Anthony , made easy thei r approach to the slav s . For four

" ' months N it sch ma n n supported his companion and himself by working at his craft . But it had n ot been intended that he

. 1 re should remain permanently In April , 73 3 . he therefore turned to Europe . Dober for a time found himself in great straits . As a p ott en he cou l cl gain no employment . Governor Gardelin then kindly o ffered him the position of sggward g f h is 6 A H I STO R Y OF

. household , and so saved him from the worst distress But this occupation left too little leisure for his more important work . Hence next year he cut loose from this assured means of liveli hood , and earned a precarious living as a watchman in town

- n ev ertEélESS S n ce and on the cotton plantations , content , T now he could devote far more atten ttion to the negroes . To be thus identified with the blacks at this tim e made heavy demands upon moral courage . It involved Social ostracism

' h i r Of somet n WO sef as a matter course , possibly even g For

of . the little island St John , only four miles away and under

of . n the same jurisdiction , was the scene terrible events Colo iz ed 1 1 6 only in 7 , its slave population so outnumbered the whites that the most stringent regulations had been framed to keep the former in subj ection born of abj ect fear . Amongst “ the provisions of this awful code were the following The I l eader of runaway slaves shall be pinched three times with a

. e . red hot iron , and then hung Each other runaway slav shall on e on e lose leg , or if th e owner pardon him , shall lose ear and receive one hundred and fifty stripes . Any Slave being aware of the intention of others to run away and n ot giving informa on e tion , shall be burned in the forehead and receive hundred

- stripes . Slaves wh o steal to the value of four rix dollars shall - be pinched and hung ; less than four rix dollars , shall be branded and receive on e hundred and fifty stripes . A slave or who lifts his hand to strike a white person , threaten him with violence , Shall be pinched and hung , should the white person demand it ; if not , shall lose his right hand . A slave meeting a white person , Shall step aside and wait until

. e h e passes ; if not , he may be flogged No estat slave shall be in town after drum -beat ; otherwise he shall be 1 1 put in the fort and flogged . On the 3 th of November , 73 3 ,

. a sanguinary insurrection broke out Except on one estate , where an old En g l i shman assisted by fugitive planters who had off on e gathered around him , fought the insurgents , only white

con diti0i1 of at man survived , a surg eon who was spared on tending to wounded Slaves . It required the aid of French sol diers from Martinique before the milita rv force in St . Thomas

. could quell the rebellion Even then , when the last three hundred insurgents had been surrounded , they preferred suicide to surrender . The general sentiment of the colonists was therefore scarcely favorable to the undertaking of Dober . MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 7 4 Y 1 {

1 The more rej oiced was he when in June , Z34 Tobias Leo old and event en others arrived some of whom were to p __s e c had continue the work whi h he commenced , and others to ation of Cham return to ofli ce Europe , to assume the of chief elder , rendered vacant by

of L in n er . the death Martin With him sailed an orphan , Car

Ol y mel , the first fruits of his work , whose freedom had been bought , and who was baptized next year at Ebersdorf , receiving the name Joshua .

St . Croi x had been acquired from France only the year be fore . Its soil was more fertile than that of St . Thomas ; but it 1 2 0 had been practically abandoned in 7 , owing to successive droughts . Dense jungles and undergrowth had encroached upon the former plantations . Denmark contemplated sending thither slave labor , and in anticipation welcomed missionary

i M _ col on istS. But they had arrived in no proper condition to face the strain of life in the tropics . Their voyage had been unduly prolonged and had been attended with severe hardship . They 1 2 1 had sailed from Stettin on November , 73 3 , and had been on seven months the way , having been driven by storms into

Tremmesan d the harbor of , in Norway , and compelled to winter there . The cabin assigned to them , though eighteen in num ber a d fi u been but ten feet s q uare , so overcrowded was the ves ’ ’ d ' sel . VV ater almost failed during the latter part of the voyage .

Several succumbed to yellow fever before the y passed from St .

Thomas to St . Croix . By the end of the following January

. eight of the eig hteen , including Leopold , had died In Feb " ru ar el e y even persons set out from Herrnhut to re nforce them , ” ’

. Grottau sen C . B u t th e and Dr , of openhagen , also volunteered

— mortalit y continued the physician being the first to fall , and then four others of the new comers within two months . During the years 1 7 3 5 and 1 73 6 most of the su rv ivors returned home f in a miserable plight , three of them suf ering shipwreck en

. 1 6 . route The last survivor in December , 73 .passed over to St Thg ma s to j oin Frederick Ma rtin . who had been I n charg e of - tTh msi . B Onik e n on there since March He and his assistant , , ' had met with g reat success amongst Dober s catechumens .

Their hearers someti mes numbered two hundred .

Th ev ei i a themselves not vet b ng orda ned , could not dminister

. A u st u s Gottl ie S a n enber baptism to their converts gg b p g g , 8 A H I STO R Y or for some time past active as an evangelist amongst the Ger S ms h za a ME -9 5g e y ni , had therefore been sent thither in on oth . tember , and the 3 of the month had baptized Andrew , Paul

and Nathaniel , who became the nucleus of the first mission con

g reg ation in the West Indies . The opposition of white planters

continued to be exceeding ly bitter , the more so because the

lives of many of them were a reproach to the gospel . And the

opposition deepened when in August , with the assistance of a friendly planter an estate was purchased for the mission ,

known as P osau n enb erg — later New Herrnhut . In fact they

might have succeeded in their design to crush the work , had

z rf of Z i er g , it not been for the providential arrival Count n fi gd in accordance with a plan of visitation formed quite independently k of of nowledge trouble other than that caused by fevers ,

scarcity of provisions and hindrances of a general nature . On the one hand he wished to obtain personal insight into the work of the mission ; on the other hand he desired to silence the of calumnies certain persons , who said that he did not scruple to send his brethren to pestilential climat es but was afraid to

go thither himself . On approaching the island in the latter of of - part January , the thought the terrible death rate _w _ ‘ ___ -“ amongst themissionaries hitherto led him to say to on e of his “ Geor I companions , e Weber , a Moravian by birth , Suppose that the brethren are no longer here ; what Shall we do in that ’ “ ” . case Weber s instant reply was , In that case we are here

The calm steadfastness of the man , so characteristic of the

— Moravian witness spirit , evoked this comment from the aston “ ” “ i sh ed Ge aeterna dicse M aehrcn Count , l eg , ( An indestructible - l u ” M OI E a n race , these v s ? He found the missionaries suff ering imprisonment in ‘unjust most wretched quarters . The case had been t his . The R e own formed clergyman , according to his statement , had

taken upon himself to examine some of the converted negroes .

They were not willing to answer his captious questions . He therefore i n Stig ated the Common Council to petition the Gov

ernor to prohibit the Brethren from baptizing their converts ,

and to compel a certain missionary , whose marriage had been

performed by Martin , to have the ceremony repeated by a cler

g yma n of the State Church . The Governor had too much

confidence in the Brethren to be drawn into the scheme . Then

their foes a robb ery, from which MORAVIAN MISSIONS . the Brethren were required to clear themselves by 1 1 . This 93313 they had not been willing to do , all taking of oaths being con ' tra ry to their conscientious convictions . Zinzendorf s indi gna

. tion was excessive , on learning these facts He at once waited upon the Governor with a demand for thei r immediate relea se . i It was granted next day , W th an apology for what had hap pened . The visiting brethren were astonished at the extent of the

. ei li i t r d un e work and its success About g l p l dg blacks were, d r T i _ S h - Da I n v ily , the evening , the con erts ad assembled for worship , and Zinzendorf himself frequently dressed them . After his farewell address a t P osau nenberg they forgot prudence in their religious enthusiasm , and some of them sought to accompany him to town . contrary to reg ulations . f This of ered an excuse to their enemies , to set upon them and then attack the mission station . The missionaries were with

Zinzendorf , and so escaped personal harm by thei r absence .

But much damage was done to the property . Notwithstanding ' the Governor s expression of his disapproval of the riotous ex outrage , when a protest was lodged the missionaries later

erienced - n ecessa rv p personal ill treatment , so that it was to retreat to the woods in order to hold services , and to station ’ sentries against a sudden attack . But on Zinzendorf s return to Europe his personal representations , together with petitions from influential friends , secured from the Danish crown con cessions practically g uaranteeing liberty of worship . Not long after a sad catastrophe threw a shadow over the work . and Christian Gottlieb ISL ag L . after having been ordained for service here . set sail from Texel

1 1 . 1 November 7 , 73 9 On January 7 their vessel st ruck on a reef near Tortola . The sailors tools to their boat , and left the

to . w . missionaries their fate Feder , hoping to s im ashore let h I msel f down from the ship and perished before the eyes of his companion , whose calm farewell sounded forth in imperishable “ " ' . 4 faith , Depart , my brother , in peace For hours he clung to

w . u t the wreck , sustaining his confidence ith hymns At last he o , was rescued by people from the shore . and was hospitably cared for . A month later he joined Frederick Ma rtin . and during the same vear with George and his wi fe moved to g i to recommence the mission on that island . Their M i g g I O A HISTORY OF

1 first converts were baptized in 744, though land for the first mission station was n ot acquired until 1 755— F rieden sth al . th e ex ten si f wor k i g n tmz as S gnalized by u o e th e pious overseer , Jens Rasmus , requested to preach statedly to the negroes in his 1 charge . Baptisms took place in 745 , but a resident missionary 1 was not stationed there until 754, when John Brucker removed to u rch a sed in 1 749 .

t been forgotten . On the good Ship q itas C open hagen n aries on board — Matth e Chris

h . e tian Stac ?cousins , and Christian David They knew so littl Of itsclimatic and other conditions that they had spoken of felling trees for the erection of their house ; but no hindranc e of or could deter men thei r stamp , whether realized unim ag in ed . Fair weather was succeeded by a violent storm as

- they neared Greenland , and the drift ice swept around threat en in g l y but comfort was found in the Daily Word at deb ark a “ of tion , The peace God , which passeth all understanding , shall ” ’ ke ep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus . Eged e s eg e t ion of to of recommen da { p them , thanks a cordial letter

von ff e. tion from Chamberlain Pless , was warmly a ectionat About a mile away from his colony they selected a site f or their of sod of th e home , and built a hut stones and , after the fashion natives . What a land they had come to ! Does it properly belong to America or to Europe ? Only a narrow strait separates it from the western continent ; but its geological formation and its

. fauna are rather European Perhaps it is no true land , but only a vast congeries of islands cemented together by et ernal “ I ce and snow . Drake called it The Land of Desolation .

Here and th ere g row a few small bushes , but no real forests .

“ — ff Huge snow capped cli s , black where the earth crops through ,

- ‘ enormous glaciers and deep cut fj ords , with a few ptarmigan to give life , are its scenes of beauty . Glacier after glacier launches icebergs with the thunder of heavy artillery . The in

’ “ ” teri r o is a Sahara of snow and ice . Here an d th ere a patch of brown earth , perhaps ; the elevation gradually rising to

- mountainous table land , but all ice and snow , desolation reign e ing in unrivaled and unchallenged security . Animal life , lik

“ that of man , keeps close to the coast , and at that mostly to

MORAVIAN MISSIONS . I I the west coast . Such a thing as a climate the land can be said to possess only by courtesy . For long months darkness is the

. guest of cold But then the aurora , shining and quivering and

fl ash in g — the heathen native t ou g t this was caused by the spi rits of his dead playing a game of ball up yonder with a walrus -skull — and the doubly brilliant stars take pity on the

. unfortunates whom the sun has forsaken In the brief summer , indeed , willow bushes and stunted birches burst out into green along the coast , and grass and berries and poppies and moss for a time break the monotony of white ; but it is a silent

- for . n d n ot . solitude , save the sea fowl L i animals do flourish The icy earth becomes a tomb for seeds cast into it by the stranger who experiments . It is fromth e sea that the Green

hi s . lander gets chief supplies of food But the seals , and wal rus , and the dolphins , the porpoises , and herrings , and per ff chance a giant whale , the prize of hi s harpoon , a ord him the - heat giving sustenance which hi s northern latitude requires . “ — ca l l s The Greenlander Innuit , man , emphatically man . he himself ; Europeans with less narrowed standard of comparison “ fl esh — in have dubbed him Eskimo , eater of raw person is

- fla t . short , inclined to be stout , somewhat nosed His small

. black eyes sparkle merrily , for he is fond of a j oke He is an excellent mimic , quickly scrapes acquaintance wi th a stranger ,

finds out his weak points and lets them be seen . A slight

‘ h ea rd moustache may adorn his face , but whiskers and will be

. y scanty The skin . if it appears at all through the la er of dirt , normal in the case of the uncivilized heathen , is brownish . vet not so dark that a rosy cheek will not show . He arranges his dress to suit the climate , his clothing being of furs , with - d trowsers tucked into skin boots , and his shirt having a hoo - that can be drawn over the head . As a heathen his half under ground house is in a state of utter filth , he himself having no aversion to dirt or to noisome smells . Inclined to be indolent . overeating is one of his great weaknesses , provided his hunt has been a success . Extremely superstitious . and peopling earth and air and water with e vi l spirits . he is at the mercv of

- shrewd witch doctors . the a ng ekoks. Of moral it v he has not an overplus . Perhaps ttm lo tsand t ch na tiygg g l iv ed in the immediate vicin itv of New Herrnhut . as the spot was named where the mI SSI O n arI es built ; but th ev at first confined thei r intercourse A HISTORY OF

with the n ewcomers to attempts at begging or stealing . F or

the missionaries the b rrier of i g a e wa s long in the way— a _a~ _ gng g w most di fficult agglutinative type of speech . N or could E g ef l e of render much assistance , for his knowledge German was as

limited as was theirs of Scandinavian . Moreover , unfortunate

misu n der stan din s b etween r g ” him and Christian David a ose so from doctrinal discussions , that the Moravians after a while _

became completely isolated . Then disasters began to follow

in quick succession . Thei r boat drifted ou t to sea . Success

in fishing and hunting was meager . If better housed n ow in

a wooden dwelling , the materials for which had been brought

from Denmark , the scanty fare which they could secure had to

on of s be w by laborious spinning flax for the Danish trader ,

and before long that means of livelihood also failed . Then came

— wh o the dreadful small pox , introduced by a native had visited m T r f Den ark . WP O threethousand Eskimos o the west coast “ b of were swept away yit , and though the kind attentions the i of missionar es broke down the wall prejudice in a measure ,

. no heart was touched by the gospel Later , scurvy partially — k ' this ufi cfture disabled the missionaries themselves , who at j owed ’ much to Egede s kindness . Yet they labored on as best they

could , endeavoring to teach the Ten Commandments and the ’ Lord s Prayer to thos e who would listen — often only to h e

laughed at f or their pains .

I 1 b of P i e1 Q Their numbers were ; 73 4, y the arrival B Oh n isch ‘ B ut mi ne?of erick and J_ the fa supplies of from Europe , and the scarcity wild fowl , with the unwilling of ness the people to come to their assistance , again reduced téem - to sore extremities . Shell fish and raw sea weed _b ecame " ” diet or it of their , f _ days and had not been for the piety a

I e au on awav heathen , pp g , a visit from his home , forty leagues ,

the mission might have come to a tragic end . n 1 Nevertheless , at a co ference held in March , 73 5 , though

their lives were at the time threatened by hostile savages , they determined that John Beck and Matthew Stach should remain

of g of in Greenland for the rest their day , in spite the fruitless ’ ne ss of the mission , and that Christian Stach should advocate

the cause of the mission when temporarily absent in Europe . Christian David had been sent only to help to establish the

. work , not to remain permanently Next Egede , whose de d w vote ife had died , returned to Denmark , but there for some

1 4 A HISTO RY or

type of their preaching , and make it less legal , more Christo centric , and with more pronounced insistence upon the possi bility of j oyful assurance of personal salvation . In spite of th e of active hostility of the medicine men , the number converts now rapidly increased . The chapel was found to be too sm all of 2 00 for the congregation about , that was wont to assemble

1 . on in 745 John Beck , furlough in Europe , at a Synod held

. at Zeist , pleaded for better accommodations The missionary I rene to ship , , was commissioned to convey Greenland a frame ( h ri stia D avid church in sections , and was sent to assist in 2 n_ _ its erection . What feelings this apostolic man must have had , when on October 2 8 John Beck consecrated this building in the presence of three hundred interested Greenl an dersl For ordinary Christians the West Indies and Greenlan d would have aff orded sufficient scope for pent -u p missionary zeal . N ot so with the inspired men and women of Herrnhut . O n 1 B e wi a d March , G ._George r n Chris ! 73 5, _ g tian von L arisch l e Spangenberg h ad arranged with the Dut e y the terms upon which the r for two B ethren , with whom he had been fully identified about years , might make a settlement in that country . Their primary purpose was a preliminary tour of exploration with a view to a later settlement . Whilst thus engaged L ari sch died . The others fulfilled their commission ; and this led to the starting of the mission which was placed on a permanent basis in 1 745 . -' Coincident with the preparation for the mission im ceh of land , the attention Zinzendorf and the Brethren had been

oi . drawn to the religious destitution _ the Lapps_ But their missionaries , after setting out , learnt that a Danish mission had been begun amongst these people in Norway . C on se

y A quentl ndrew Grasmann , Daniel Schneider mann , junior , were instructed to go to the 1 Spending the winter of 73 4 in Stockholm , they

Tornea in the spring of the following year , and thence made

. their way inland Contrary to expectation , they found the of people under at least nominal supervision the State Church , and therefore withdrew . The call to the next undertaking came in 1 6 a year of dis tress for Z i n z en dQJLi; but it was ne v ertheless undertaken . It f came rom two Reformed pastors in Amsterdam , Van Alphen and De Bruyn . The y had been much moved by the distressing MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 1 5

P l u t sch a u of account given by Ziegenbalg and , the founders I the mission in Tranquebar , respecting the condition of the ! ten tots at the they had touched on India Com pany had sent an expedition in 1 652 under Van K iebeek to seize the Cape as a base of supplies for their fl eet en route to the

O ri ent , and though refugee Huguenots had flocked thither after the revocation of the Edict of Nantes , the natives had

. H tten tots s m been made to lead a sad life fi and Bu h en , both u undersized non negroid races , the former nat rally indolent , - living in low dome shaped kraals , shiftless and untidy , yet re of moved from the very lowest savages , being herdsmen rather e than mere hunters , with a kinship to the Malays , if high che k bones , oblique eyes , thin beards and dull yellow complexion n old be sure sig s , or to the Eg yptians , if their speech , rich ‘ su fii x es ff in consonants and admitting pronominal , a ord a cor

afli nitv rect index of ; the latter more energetic , but having

— not yet reached the pastoral stage , living by the chase such as they were they had been treated by Dutch and Hugu enots as

. sclw sels— n merely superior animals They were called p thi g s ,

. To not persons , creations of Satan .perhaps hunt them down .

. like so many jackals , was deemed no crime To enslave them was akin to conferring a favor . But the slaves were not taught the religion of their masters . As soon as the call reached Herrn who of although only twenty seven wyears and s ent y A t stria11 i n forceful faith and had p six in an , p r so “ ears - _ _l l an d for conscience sake , volunteered prompt y was ready to start for Holland within a week , to acqui re Dutch prior to

. sailing Zinzendorf joined him a few days later , and prepared the wa y in Holland . Through the intervention of Isaak B em en Lelong , and the Burgomaster of Amsterdam .Van den p , “ a nd y i Admiral Schr ver and Rath van Rumswinkel , the Counc l

to . of Seventeen , g ranted Schmidt permi ssion sail to the Cape 1 e He left on March 7 and reach d Cape Town on M gé zy s m Z oetemelk sva llei At first he settled amongst the Hottentots in , on the Z on derei nd Ri v er . not far from a military post of the

Trading Company . But in April of the next year , owing to o e the bad influence of this p st , it seemed wise to remove thre ’ y . N ow se hours journe farther a secluded vallev was lected , known as B aviaa n sk l ogf . Here he g a thered a school num 1 6 A HISTO RY or

. th e two bering about fifty Besides white Sergeant , Kampen , A K bodo natives , frico and , who had accompanied him from _ y

on e for . Cape Town , and Willem , were soon won Christ on C a e To 1 8 to t Whilst a visit to p wn , in June , 73 , his deligh

N itsch man n . Schmidt met David , the Syndic , and Dr Eller , ’ missionaries of th e Brethren 5 Church on their way to Ceylon . They brought him news of most serious opposition which had ’ ou t . K u l en k am H irtenbrie i . e. broken in Holland Domine p s f , pastoral letter , which had aroused such deep animosity against the M oravians there , was soon circulated in the colony also ,

to f . and Schmidt began feel the e fects Still h e persevered , and on baptized his first convert , Willem , March Within a in on th four other Hottentots were baptized . The Reformed

1 pastors in Cape Town we e provoked at this , denying the valid ’ of com ity Schmidt s orders , acting as he did only by written for of catech ised th em mission , sent two the Hottentots , , and

I n sent them back to Schmidt with a good testimonial . August , 1 to to 743 , Schmidt himself was summoned Holland report

l i of . and await decision as to the ya dityw his proceedings He of H ote left behind a congregation f_orty seven t ntots , had been f - the means o leading thirty p in ewhites to Ch rist , and bore with M artin ssen him complimentary testimonials from Sergeant , of R h eniu s the commander the neighboring post , from Captain , and from Governor Sol l en g eb el . He reached Texel on Jun e

1 1 . 7 , 744 But when , next year , Zinzendorf asked “ p ermission f or his return , although the request was seconded by various of g d persons influence , it was r f use . Whilst Schmidt was laboring to overcome the prej udices of whites and reach heathen hearts at the southern end of the on continent , another undertaking was inaugurated the west coast of Afri ca . In Copenhagen in the year 1 73 5 Zinzendorf m a C P rotten met a mulatto from a gm oast Christian Jacob , “ a who had been taken to Denm rk against his will , and had there become a Christian and had studied theology . This man to returned to Herrnhut with him , and next year volunteered own go to his people at Fort George de la Mina , the head oi D el mian E l quarters the Dutch traders , known also as or

. ff . W H p ryd mina The o er was acce ted ith him volunteered g g n

H u ck off of . th e , a native Moravia Armed with a letter to e r a f en Gov rno , they s iled rom Holland . But whilst they were deav orin 1 g to establish a school nea Delmina , M of M ORAVIAN MISSI ONS . 1 7

1 1 . I o n fever , on June 7 , 73 7 l tfi , who seems to have been a re unsuited to the work , and who was in danger of being pp

re hended as a met with no success , and was called in 1 741 . Yet another African land was to be the depository of a mis ’ sionary s heroism . Abraham Ehrenfried Richter was in early

’ life a prosperous merchant of STra l su n d . After Zinzendorf s

1 a s n stay in that city in 7 3 4 he j oined the Brethren , and w e gaged in evangelistic labor in western Germany and amongst the Germans of London . W hilst passing through Amsterdam A d on his return from that city , he made the acquaintance of

i miral Schryver , who described to him the rel g ious destitution of the Christian slaves i 9 15§£fi§ With him to realize their i need was equivalent to a call to minister to them . The a u th or oi set ties the church approved of his determination , and he out via Marseilles in the latter part of the year 17 3 9 , arriving at Al giers on February Letters of recommendation from Holland to the Dutch Consul Paravicini led this ofii cia l to obtain the consent of th e Dey to his becoming the religious teacher of the Christian slaves . In March the p lague broke y o out amongst them , but Richter fearlessl c ntinued his minis t ration s. In consequence he himself fell a victim on July 1 0. lamented by many , Consul Paravicini testifying his esteem in a report dispatched s oon afterwards . 1 1 8 In 73 7 and 73 Andrew Grasmann , Daniel Schneider , and Michael M ik sch attempted to evan gehz m m especially amongst the Samoyedgsg n d other heathen tribes on the shores of the Arctic Ocean . For this purpose they journeyed by way

a . o e c a of Reval to Archangel , but were rrested n th h rg e of being

Swedish spies . After an imprisonment of five weeks in solitary con fi n ement Th e . , y were sent to St Petersburg under escort of w h three soldiers . On the way t o of t e se g u ards broke through w i st n a z ak e w the ic-e h l crossi g fro en l , and ere rescued by their passhers . Their innocence having been established b v an ex w amination at St . Petersburg , they ere returned to Germany by

L iibeck v sea via , with the statement that their ser ices were not at present needed .

’ According to Zinzend o rf s plans Sch mi at the Cape was to have served as a link with th e come door to the East Indies , might thence be established with missions in Mongolia and Per 1 8 1 A HI TOR O F H S Y sia . Such was the comprehensive nature of his designs . I n Q i n J 4 Q therefore , the missionaries whom Schmidt met Cape i u d Town , na gurate en a Dutch posses

. mh off W etz el iu s sion At first the , and , the

of n senior clergyman the colony , lent their countenance , frie ds M o u ru am el l e to were gained , and at g g p converts began be

’ th e th e H irten brze won . But prej udices aroused by f completely of ff W etz eliu s d changed the aspect a airs , and although stoo by the Brethren m a few months the work had to be relinquished on account of the persistent opposition of the colonial authoriti es of and the other representatives the Dutch clergy , at the very

. d time when it had begun to prosper Thus hampere in Ceylon , N itsch man n and Eller desired to cross over to the Malabar “ ‘ a b ift M s: this the Governor forbade , stigmatizing them as ' heretics whose work was n ot to be tolerated . This period was also distinguished by the inception of a mis

reetly linked with the founding

erica . of The significance this world wide missionary movement , in connection with the extensive itinerations in Europ ean lan ds l n e appears , when it is borne mind that the entir congregation 1 2 at Herrnhut m numbered only about six hundred , and that 73 . many of its members werevery that the means of trans p ortation and the maintenance of communications were ex cessivel th e f fi rod1 1 u s. y meager , and di culties in the way p g o It is significant also that the maj ority of the missionary pioneers “ ” were Moravians by birth ._ It was the witness spirit brough a from l nds of persecution and martyrdom , that gave impetus to

. 1 of t the movement Indeed m August , 73 3 , the people Herrnhu were divided into two clas es former members of the evan s ,‘ elical g church who might stay at home , and the descendants of B the Bohemian Moravian rethren , who were expected to fur “ ” nish men willing to become pilgrims or heralds of the church of God throughout the world . M ORAVIAN MISSIONS .

m ad .

C H A PTER I I .

1 1 1 13 M ISSIONS ON T H E NORTH AMERICAN C ONTINENT P RIOR TO

1 760 . When Spangenberg secured grants of land from the Trustees m of C ol on v . re e' a the of Georgia , the design was not only to p p ar place of refuge 1 n case the Saxon government should banish the people of Herrnhut , but also to commence the Creeks and S company of Moravians on Feb Before long a school for Indian children was estab t h e island of Irene , about five miles above the town . ’p v ‘l In connection with the colony in Georgi a a mission a mon g sf the slaves in South Carolina was and met with th e . B Oh l er approval of the Archbishop of Canterbury Peter , O f - - a young man twenty six , an ex student of Jen a, received the

. on appointment to begi n this enterprise His ordination , De ’ cember 1 1 5 , 73 7 , was Zinzendorf s first exercise of episcop al

functions . On his way to America in the early part of 1 73 8 he spent some time in England , a period critical in the spiritual experience of the Wesleys , who were aided by him to the clear apprehension of the truth as it is in Jesus and to personal assur ance of salvation — a visit also of prime importance in con ' n ection with the commencement of the B reth ren s Church in

. 1 1 8 B Oh l er England Arriving at Savannah on October 5, 73 , i i P u r sb u r i n shortly afterwards began a m ss on at y g , South

i n 1 . T h h f Carolina , a German settlement founded 7 3 3 t is ef ort he was assisted by his friend George Sch u l iu s and by young

David Z eisb erg er . Every Sunday they preached to the Ger of v man inhabitants the town , and in the week isited the negroes in the vicinity and instructed them in the gospel . But w B Oh l er hen th e warm weather came fell ill , and was brought to the point of death . He had not fully recovered when Schu

2 1 . lius took sick , and after eighteen days died , July 4, 73 9 A Z eisber midst many privations , faithfully nursed by young A HISTORY OF

B Ohl er ffi h ger , continued at his post , until the di culties in whic the Spanish War involved his brethren at Savannah con

. strained him to remove , to that place Even prior to this the

Moravian colony in Georgia was in a languishing condition . It had dwindled from thirty persons to twelve in consequences of disagreements as well as the political disturbances . Some of the settlers had died , others had returned to Europe , and others had gone to Pennsylvania independently . When the

Spaniards of Florida prepared to invade Georg ia , and the

Moravians were required to take up arms in its defense , a con

fl ict of duties had arisen , for like the Friends they were then

- n n . o combatants Finally , when only five men and one woman

. and one boy remained , they determined to go to Pennsylvania ’ 1 0 W h i tefi e l n Geor On New Year s Day , 74 , Georg e ‘ arrived fi g g an ii fi gia for the second ..time . At n great crowds flocked

w . to hear him , and extraordinary scenes of excitement follo ed ‘ ‘ mas the commencement of the Great Awaken i ng When Ci k about to leave for Pennsylvania he Offered B Oh l ei and his friends a passage on board his sloop . This off er they gladly 1 in accepted , and sailing from Savannah on April arrived 3 “ Philadelphia on the In Georgia a nd Carolinathey had m f i ieiids made several warm , some of whom followed them later to Pennsylvania and became identified with the work of th e

— . church John B rownfield , James Burnside , Henry F Beck and

Abraham B iin in g er amongst the rest . Th ey had expected to fi n d both Span g enberg and Bish op N itsch man n in P en n svl w vania , and ere greatly disappointed to learn that the former had left and that the latter had not y et arrived . When on the point of dispersing B Oh l er kept them togethe r and found employment for them , deeming it their duty to

N itsch man n await the arrival of Bishop , who had been com missioned by a synod at Marienborn in November of the pre o vions year to lead a col ny to Pennsylvania , in consequence ’ of Sp an g en b erg s representations .

George Whitefield , with the aid of William Seward , of Lon

fi v e don , had purchased thousand acres of land in the Forks

n i n of the Delaware , the present Northampton Cou ty, order m to erect a sch OO l for negroes and to found a village for Eng “ ' - ” l ish men in danger 1 1 6111 th e harsh law’s a gamst insolvent

. debtors Since a number of the Moravians were carpenters , he offered to engage them to do all the carpenter work and

A HISTORY O F

h ber where B ethlehem n ow stands . In t e early sp ring l o - of Be a g house was completed, and in it lived the founders, th

on When the tract the Lehigh was purchased , the Blue Moun - tains and the Susquehanna practically f ormed the northern an d

’ ‘ western boundaries of the Proprietaries domains actually 0c

cu p ied by settlers . Trackless and unbroken primeval forests for th e most part dominated the territory beyond , save where here and there around Indian villages corn waved in the summer and

orchards rejoiced in their russet glow in autumn . Even south of the Blue Mountains the original masters of the woods an d streams were reluctant to abandon what the settlers gained by “ ” the cunning of the Walking Purchase . S n er a d ear Here p ng pen three“ y after his stay in af g b g h s ’ s t . Geor ia e is i ns deEIara g l observat o had included the following m i tions z Thus there is now a two -fold work for the Brethre n ’ wh o shall go thither in pursuance of the Lord s will : the gospel wh o of it may be preached to many thousands know nothing , or wh o have an indescribable hunger for it ; and the awakened wh o are desirous f or fellowship must be gathered into congre

ation s. for on e . g And this is not the work man , but for many wh o do n ot Moreover there are the Indians , willingly dwell near the Europeans ; for them it may be that the hour of grace has

. an d sounded And in the whole country there are few schools ,

there is almost no on e who makes the youth his concern . O n e may indeed see signs of a waking up here and there in the land ; and it is often not otherwise than if a wind from the Lord was passing through the entire land and bring ing all into movement

and the spirit of inquiry . But since the aff air is so extensive

every on e considers himself lacking in ability to take it in hand . ” Perhaps the hand of the Lord is in this . This report led to the

mission amongst the Indi ans . D ece b e l iM en dorf. a m mV A .m Z himself came to Americ “ them e ambition of furthering the interests of th e i of K ngdom God , irrespective of denominational lines . In y I e M “k latter half of the next year he made three visits to the I . 2 ndian country The of these , July 4 to August 7 , first . 3 the im f was to the region beyond Blue Mountains . The most , p ortan t event in connection with this j ourney was an interview 3 ig "1 i M » with the deputies of the Six Nations at the house of Conrad i f h E - t e . g a interpreter for the government , at Heidelberg

14 t m q b f r u i h MISSIONS .

These Indians were on their way back from an interv iew with

n e oti Governor Thomas , at which an important subj ect of g a tions had been the persistent stay of the Delawares within the “ ” Forks south of the Blue Mountains , on land which was to have been vacated in accordance with the terms of the “ Walk ” ing Purchase . Zinzendorf , as th e head of the Moravian

Church , now ratified a covenant of friendship with these In dians , securing permission for the B rethren to pass to and from and soj ourn within the domains of the great Iroquois confed eration as friends and not as strang ers . Thus a door was opened amongst the most influential tribes of the Atlantic slope . S m The second j ourney was to M g Dutchess County ,

New York . At this place a mission had been established in

1 740. Christian Henry Rauch had arrived in response to the appeal of Spangenberg , and had accompanied certain Mohicans from the seaport to their home about twenty -fi ve miles east of Stissik the Hudson , on the borders of Connecticut and near

Mountain . In spite of the danger from their knives and toma hawks when intoxicated , he had persevered , and had the grati fi cation of baptizing the first three converts at the Pennsylvania

1 2 . 2 2 Synod at Oley in February , 74 Zinzendorf , on Augu st , of ten now organized a congregation at Shekomeko , consisting Indian converts ; and he also perfected arrangements for ser ving the white settlers of the vicinity with the gospel .

u r n e 2 The third y, September 4 to November 9 , was from

Bethlehem to Shamokin , now Sunbury , and the Wyoming Val ley . It has been thought that his was the first party of white people to view this gem of Pennsylvania scenery . As a mi s sion ar w y tour this j ourney was of little result , chiefly o i ng to r the notorious Madame Montour , whose se vices were required

‘ as interpreter . It was attended with many a dv en tu reS an d

. dangers On one occasion , whilst Zinzendorf was stooping over some papers spread out upon the ground , two spreading adders passed over his person without inj uring him ; but this did not prevent the Indians fr om attempting the murderous attack which they had planned , as fable states . The treacherous desi gn was hindered by the provi dential arri val of Conrad

Weisser .

1 u s In the latter part of October , 744 , Spangenberg , c o e 1 e a crated a bishop at Marienborn on June 5 , came to tak ch rg e th e B Oh l er of entire field of operations in Ameri ca , relieving , 2 4 A HISTO RY or

who returned to Europe . It was an exceedingly wide sphere , embracing the most diversified duties . of iti n era c h e In addition to the supervision the y, superintended e the missions amongst the Indians , and to a considerabl extent also made provision for th e work in the West Indies and in

Surinam . B esides he directed the economic life and enterprises of e the settlements at Nazareth and Bethlehem , and pr sided over all the undertakings controlled by the Pennsylvania ’ Syn odf

The Indian mission alone made heavy demands upon his time . R a u eh s commencement of operations had given omen of a

fine future . Landing in New York , a young man of twenty on 1 6 0 two , July , I 74 , he had unexpectedly met Frederi ck Mar

- . s to tin , on a visit from St Thoma , who introduced him Christian friends . Certain Mohicans having business with the Governor and acquainted with the Dutch language , permitted him to go w on ith them their return home to Shekomeko , which h e reached on 1 6. . W a sa ma a August Results were not long delayed p , the of f i fourth his converts , and previously a drunken ru f an , thus “ : e described his mode of preaching Brethren , I have b en a ol d heathen , and have grown among the heathen ; therefore I know h owthe heathen think . Once a preacher came and began ‘ . to explain that there was a God We answered , Dost thou think us so ignorant as n ot to know that ? Go to th e place whence thou camest Then another preacher came and began ‘ Y ou to teach us , and to say , must not steal , nor lie , nor get ’ ‘ . : u drunk , and so forth We answered Thou fool , dost tho ? think that we do not know that Learn first thyself , and then off teach the people to whom thou belongest , to leave these things ; for who steal or lie , or who are more drunken than ?” thine own people And thus we dismissed him . After some time Brother Christian Henry Rauch came into my tent , and sat ‘ down by me . He spoke to me nearly as follows : I com e to you in the name of the Lord of heaven and earth ; He sends to let you know that He will make you happy and deliver you from this misery in which you lie at present . To this end He became a man and g ave His life a ransom for man , and shed ’ Wh His blood for him . en he had finished his discourse , he lay

down upon a board , fatigued by the journey , and fell into a ‘ ? sound sleep . I then thought : What kind of a man is this There he lies and sleeps ; I might kill him and throw him ou t M OR A VIAN M rssron s. 2 5

? into the road , and who would regard it But this gives him ’ no concern . However I could not forget his words . They

. constantly recurred to my mind Even when I was asleep , I dreamt of that blood which Chri st shed for us . I found this to

ff i n be something di erent from what I had ever heard , and I ’ t er reted p Cristian Henry s words to the other Indians . Thus through the Grace of God , an awakening took place amongst us .

I say , therefore , brethren , preach Christ our Saviour and His

u sufferings and death , if you will have your words to gain e ” trance amongst the heathen . Soon after the organization of the congregation at Sheko meko the power of the gospel made itself felt in the neighboring villages of P a ch g atg och and W ech q u adn ach . The fame of the W a sama a changed life of p , formerly fierce as a savage bear , now

- lamb like , brought Indians to Shekomeko from places more than ’ a day s j ourney distant . Example preached eff ectively . Soon the thirst for truth made it imperative that Rauch should receive

. u P rl a eu s assistance Gottlob B ttner , John Marti n Mack, y and — — m men Oa ni e tt) Senseman , the two latter married i extend opera tions into Connecticut . At P otatik whites as well as Indians ’ attended Mack s preaching ; at P achg a tg och Buttner was glad d en ed by numerous conversions of savages . Next Rauch vi s ited y the vicinity of Alban , Schoharie and Canaj oharie ; and

P rl a eu s y , who had previously spent three months with Conrad

Weisser studying Indian dialects , with his wife removed into t he Iroquois country to perfect his knowledge of their speech . By the end of the year 1 743 Shekomeko alone reckoned sixty three baptized Indians . But next spring the opposition of unscrupulous whites came

. — to a head Liquor sellers in particular , whose occupation was seriously aff ected by the progress of the gospel amongst the I n r dians , stirred up false reports , and ci rculated the sto y that the Moravians were Papists in disguise and secret emissaries of

b y the French in Canada . When required to clear themselves oaths of allegiance to King George the y begged to be excused from this because contrary to thei r conscientious convictions , b u t declared thei r willingness to solemnly affi rm what was de manded. But the Assembly in September made the oath of

y allegiance obligator , and also imposed a license on vagrant " preachers , Moravians or disguised Papists , on pain of a fine ’ of forty pounds and six months imprisonment , with expulsion A HISTORY OF

' from the colony on repetition of th e off ense . I n consequence of Z eisb er er to this , when Frederick Past and David g went ' M theMa u a d Canajoharie , to learn q lang uage , they were arreste to on 2 2 1 on and brought New York February , 745 , and refus e uff f or l ing to tak any oath s ered in j ail seven weeks , unti Gov

ern or of . Thomas , Pennsylvania , interposed in their behalf This attitude of the authorities of New York caused th e B rethren in Bethlehem to determin e 011 a removal of th e mis of of sion to the interior Pennsylvania , beyond the settlements the colonists ; and in order to secure the assent of the great confederacy of the Six Nations then dominant on th e Atlantic Z eisb er er slope , Bishop Sp angenberg , with the missionaries g and Sch ebOsch and the interpreter Conrad Weisser und ertook to e n an arduous and perilous j ourney Onondaga , the chi f tow

of the Iroquois league . The treaty made with Zinzendorf thre e

years before was solemnly renewed , and permission granted for

a settlement at Wyoming 0 1 1 th e Susquehanna . But contrary to expectations the converts at Sh ekomeko declined to remove

until compelled by their hostile white neighbors . A n d the

French rendered Wyoming unsafe . Therefore after a tempo of e rary stay the converted Indians near Bethlehem , they wer on of t e ue e settled a tract land beyond h _Bl M ountains , besid t M ah om e f L he h re it adds its tribute o waters to the ehigh . been purchased f or the founding of a Christian

1 ! 1 6 village , and here in 74 the mission church and a circle of

recei vm n dwellings arose , g the name of G adenh iitten . Gover

u n dertalh n nor Thomas lent his approval to the g , and it is stated that by the year 1 748 the number of converts in the care fl of the mission reached the respectable total of five hundred . During th e years 1 746 to 1 748 an outpost was also estab li sh ed at Shamokin (Sunburn by Martin Mack , Joseph Powell , H a hd at th e r f John m Anthony Schmidt , equest o Chief Shik el imy. so e d Evangelistic and missionary activity ext nsive , and carrie on by settlements which together did not number more than m n o ord ar six hundred p eople , could have been maintained by y ds. C apacity to support this work is explained by th e of rel i ico- f h adoption a g communal system o life , which was , ow w d u i i ever , not base pon commun st c conv1 ction s as usually under

stood by political economists . These arrangements arose grad

u al l n d y, and took special form after They were pl a qptgd M O R AVIAN MISSIONS . w n ith the design of retaining them permane tly , or from the “ n otion f h at they were the ideal for normal Christian society . They were rather conceived with a view to develop as uickl y ' b Q ' — - — as possible the resources of the new settl ement iii a ma n n er ' “ ' ' EOOrdifiat Of the latent power of the congregation for evangelism . Partly from lack of house room in the beginning , and partly from the necessity of self dependence in relation to the church in Europe at the com men cemen t th e g l § n st tu tion of pioneer life , fi y p p j i was made fi ~ s secondary to the requirements of the congregation . This ten

" den cm s strengthened byth e cpoir-syst em which coincident with the colonization in Pennsylvania began throughout the Unity to take the place of more customary provisions for the close care and cure of souls . A community of labor ra th ei than the o of property , coupled with an extreme application of divisi n of the members according to age , sex and condition in life as

. married or single , each choir living apart , was fundamental He who had property retained it if he chose ; but all placed

. their time , talents and labor at the disposal of the church No p rm tg enterprises were carried on . Every business and manu fl i

a n d . facture , all real estate belonged to the church Every bwch of industry came under the superv i s i on of committees ‘l u schcr C olle mm responsible to a board of direction , the fi f g , of which Spangenberg was chairman . The result was the estab l ishin en t and successful prosecution of at least i ndus

apart from g u o f by the year 1 747 . The s_ . Lrie, i yp efm j u am duties of each person were assigned to him by the central com mittee . of managers , who made a study of his capacities In return each person received the necessaries of life and a h ome . w was With all its defects , chief of hich its overlooking the fact that the famil y is a divine institution even more ancient than “ re the church , this M omy; in its day served its purpose h ma rk ably. No town i n T e interior of Pennsylvania could at fl ’ i bis tifiie so effi ciently minister to the varied wants of travelers or of neighboring settlers . About fifty evangelists and minis ters were supported , and about fifteen schools maintained , and ’ the traveling expenses p rov ided for missionaries to the \Vest

Indies a nd Surinam . Instead Of requi ring grants from Europe as a mi ssionary province of the church , after the financial em

rr m n ba ass e t s in Germany , Holland and England in the fifties

Pennsylvania could send money to help to make good the losses . 2 8 A H ISTO RY OF

And , not least , a race of men and women was nurtured who c did not count their lives lear , but held themselves in readiness f or any arduous undertaking that would further the kingdom of Christ . Spangenberg testified that , when word reached

Bethlehem con ce rni ng th e death of the missionaries on St .

' T o a h eha d or wOul d h m s , if called for volunteers , twenty thirty

11 111 ebeen willing to set ou t at once for that pestilential spot . P eh g i on an d th esp irit of devotion dominated the life of the on two settlements Frequent assemblies for daily prayer , the

i ch Oirs pa t of single , or of the entire congregation , were charac teri stic features . Church discipline was carefully administered . But a time of severe test was approaching . Peaceful Beth lehem was to b e drawn i n tOthe tu i b u l en ce Of th e contest b e tween Ep g l an d and France for supremacy in America . The treaty of Aix la — C l1 apel l e had been of practical significanc e here only as suited the governors and military commanders of the

' v a r ious province s On the St . Lawrence and in the valley of the Ohio French inroads caused continual alarms . Fort Le Boeuf had been the subj ect of diplomatic remonstrance on the part of Governor D unwiddie of Virginia and the occasion of

Zb vance in th e spring Of 1 754 had m arked the comn1 en ce1n en fl of actual hostil iti es . FOrt D1 1 Quesn e had been completed at the junction of the Allegheny and Monongahela Rivers . Against i t

Braddock had been sent b v the crown . Large bodies of Indians had made common cause with the French . The dress parade of the magnificently self -con fi den t but stubbornly indocile regu lars had merged into demoralization and slaughter and rout be neath the crack of unseen savage guns in the rank density of

1 r do the walnut forest on that fatal July 9 , 7 55 , and B ad ck lay buried at Great Mea dows . A 1 1 immediate eff ect was the outbreak of repeated atrop ities ‘ along the western frontier of Pennsylvania . The setfIOments in the valley of the Susquehanna were devastated by tomahawk and torch . Then massacres along the Swatara and along the line of the Blue Mountains spread the alarm . On November 2 4 the worst fears were realized at the Gn aden h ii tten mission sta

- tion oh the Mahoni . As evening shadows lengthened and the occupants of the mission -house were gathered for thei r frugal

l — evening mea , the dreaded war whoops suddenly rang out and

- the reports of fi re arms r eé ch oed among the hills . When the

3 0 A HISTORY O F hostile be discovered the pickets had orders to shoot at once ’ to ff n t but aim only at the spy s limbs , to frighten him O , o to kill him . Fugi tive settlers of various faiths and nationalities streamed from the surrounding country into the Moravian to of 1 1 8 towns , as cities refuge , by December 9, 7 being wel comed in Nazareth alone . On the goth it was reported that I 1 00 Indians and French were on their way to attack Bethlehem ’ and Nazareth on New Year s Day . Though the number h ad

on t — been exaggerated , tha day three assaults were made near Gn aden h ii tten upon a small body Of colonial troops , at the Irish ” Settlement and near C h ri stian sp rin g . Yet when on January 5 volunteers were called for in order to take a letter to th e Shaw

- P a x n ou s of nese war chief , , whose wife was a convert the mis

. sion , ten men stepped forth That the fearlessness and good faith of the Moravians in the Forks Of th e Delaware had du e ff moral e ect upon the savages appears from their declaration , “ God of If the Great God were not the the Brethren , we should have made an end of the whites .

on Franklin , visiting Bethlehem , was surprised to find the place in so good a state Of defense , and to perceive the methodic

- way in which these n on combatants kept watch an d ward . Yet it ought n ot to have been difficult for a philosopher to discrim inate between professional participation in military operations of an aggressive character and preparation for self -defense against savages in order that bloodshed might be averted by the very thoroughness of th e preparation . Moreover the people of Bethlehem did not in the last resort place their hopes in the use “ O f arms . In the present state of affairs the Saviour is ou r best

. reliance , they declared j ust after the massacre on the Mahoni

Nor did He put them to shame . Though the hostiles encamped of n eces within six miles Nazareth , the settlements escaped the sity of putting their precautionary measures to the test of an actual encounter . Meanwhile they had their enemies amongst a class Of whites

- whose Opportunity for ill gotten gains they had marred . Slan der u l n o s y de ounced as in league with the French and Indians , on the strength of a forged letter which was alleged to have been

n intercepted o its way to Quebec , they had been exposed to the

Opprobrium of the public in the newspapers of the day . In of Jersey public proclamation had been made with beat drum , that Bethlehem and its fi lial s must be razed to the ground a n d M ORAVIAN MISSIONS . 3 1 its people sl ain . Nor did even the ruin O f a flourishing mission and the loss of lives wholly dissipate the angry spirit . But the Brethren were also the Obj ect O f special enmity on the part of the Indians who had donned the war paint , because the in fl u ence of the missionaries ba ffled their endeavor to secure the alli

. Teed eu scu n ance of the converted Delawares y g , the leader of the hostiles . as one of their renegade converts in particular bore

- . 1 6 1 8 them no good will Yet in July , 7 5 , and in October , 7 5 , when this redoubtable warrior met Governors Morris and Den nis at Easton to treat for peace in the name of the Delawares , the Breth ren proved Of decided service in furthering n eg oti a

. 1 8 tions And in 7 5 the missionary Post z as agent of the gov ernmen t lent valuable aid in allaying hostility and in p romot of ing the security the frontier , in connection with his j ourney to the Ohio . Nowhere was j ov more universal than in the Moravian vil lages when the year 1 7 59 ushered in an era of peace . This was particularly the case at Nain . Prosperity in every respect char acteriz ed its life . It became the center of attraction for larg e

O f numbers of wondering heathen , and thus the influence the gospel spread mightily . Amongst the rest there came from

- Wyalusing on the Susquehanna a notable medicine man , and

P a u n h an k . chief of the Muncies , p In his own ignorant way he had been endeavoring to inculcate morality . As a sincere seeker after truth he now yielded to the power of Christ , and though not yet baptized returned home chan g ed in heart , to testify of salvation . The growth O f Nain led to the purchase of fourteen hundred acres beyond the Blue Mountains , and the 1 60 missionary Gottlob Senseman removed thither in April , 7 , with thirty baptized Indians . 5 0 W ech q u etan k arose . Hither came Bap unh a n k with his wife and thirty -th ree followers in search of more light . v Meanwhile the future prince of American missionari es , Da id

Z eisber er g , was engaged in dili g ent literary labor , to secure per ma n en ce for the results and to render future help to beginners

- in the work . His Iroquois Grammar and Iroquois German

Dictionary , for which materials had been collected at Onon

. dag a , belong to this period 3 2 A HISTORY OF

C H A PTE R I I I .

MISSIONARY UNDERTA K INGS DURING T H E LATTER PART O F T H E

Z I N Z E N D OR F I A N ERA .

For ardent imaginati ve minds the has ever possessed fascination . To this fascination Zinzendorf was no strange r . Under his leadership the synod of Ebersdorf devoted i particular attention to the East .“ Prospective m ssions in Ethi th e Opia , on Madras coast of India , in China , in Persia , in Con ’ sta n tin o l e . p , and in Wallachia , were discussed Gradin s j our n ey to Constantinople in to renew the ancient fellowship ratru m i n between the Unitas F and the Greek Church , was tended as a step towards Oriental missions . It resulted in little more than a polite exchange of compliments . A severe check ’ H irsch el was received when Russia s welcome to Lange , and

Kund , who were on their way to China and Mongolia , took the

. 1 form of close imprisonment But in 747 , almost coincident with the removal of their fetters , Christian Frederick William i Hocker , a physician , and John Bjj fer, a surgeon , went forth mi sion a l i es as to the Guebres in Eastern Persia , the supposed descendants of the Magi . Joining a caravan that set out from

f oi 1 n t1 e 1 d the coast of Syria Bagdad , the two p doctors made their way to Ispahan by the end of November . But they found it impossible to penetrate farther . Twice they had been pl u n dered by Kurdish robbers , and Hocker had been severely wounded . Now they learnt that most of the Guebres had been or massacred exiled , so that their j ourney was rendered pur

osel ess. 1 8 p Hence , in June , 74 , they retraced their steps by

. way of Bagdad , Aleppo and Damietta A third attack of rob bers had to be endured . At Damietta R ii ff er succumbed to the

2 6 1 . hardships experienced , July , 749 Hocker reached the

8 1 0 . home church on February , 7 5 1 2 Undeterred by what he had encountered , in 7 5 he returned to Egypt with the intention of proceeding to the C optso f Abys MORAVIAN MISSI ONS . 3 3 sinia . Promises of various kinds had been made by a certai n ' D E sn eval Count , who was in the service of the Negus , and claimed to be empowered to secure skilled European colonists .

In Cairo Hocker supported himself by his profession , and made use of the time to familiarize himself with Arabic . His rep re sen tation s procured a fi rman from the Grand Vizier and a letter of recommendation from the Coptic Patriarch , Mark , to the Coptic Metropolitan of Abyssinia ; but political disturbances prevented the proj ected j ourne y . Hence he returned to Europe in 1 7 55 .

Next year , however , he once more established himself in

, , Cairo together with G__e_9rge Filder a young student of the ology . The mission in Abyssinia was still their goal . Circum

in y 1 8 stances detained them Eg pt till October , 7 5 , when pas sage was taken in an Arab vessel sailing on the Red Sea . fi Wrecked on the island of Hassani , they with dif culty made D schidda the coast of Arabia at , not far from Mecca , but lost their valuable medical supplies . This necessitated a return to

y Cairo for a new outfit , a j ourne which was accomplished amid

. P il all sorts of perils Both were taken seriously sick , so that

1 61 . der left for home at once , and Hocker followed in 7 Eight years afterwards the indefatigable Hocker once more 1 hi s time with two companions , Henry “1 1 11 9 ”

Antes . To proceed to Abyssinia was imp os owing to the revolution headed by the Mameluke com

. mander , Ali Bey Hocker practiced his profession , and Antes

- cl ck . __ M l _ k gained a live ihood as a g _ ma er To preach to the oham meda n s involved a risk of the death penalt y . But a commence ment was made at a translation of the Bible . Danke pushed ' on to a Coptic settlement at Benesse , fou r davs journey up the Nile , where he labored with considerable acceptance till his

1 2 . . \V ini er death , in 77 . His successor was H G g , whose ser vices amongst the Copts at Cairo and Benesse continued till the mi sison was abandoned . Hocker died in The harsh — b y offi cial s treatment meted out to the missionaries various , and

y b y especiall to Antes , who was fearfully bastinadoed a cruel b h and avaricious ey in the hope of t us securing money , and ' ' — _ ali sol titeTn h ibition of labor amongst Mohammedans fi nal l v caused the s y nod of that year to order a withdrawal from thi s

field . 3 4 A H ISTORY or The commencement of another mission in the East took its inception from a very di fferent quarter . In the latter part of 1 8 February , 75 , the attention of Count Zinzendorf was directed towards Iceland by an article which appeared in an Erlangen

. of newspaper e wrote to the King D enmark , suggesting the planting of a Moravian colony on that island . Count von of Moltke , President the Danish East Indian Company , replied did ff that whilst Iceland not o er a suitable field for activity , in the East Indies it was otherwise , and that the King would favor a mission on the Nicobar Islands . Here the Danish Company ’ had established itself two years earlier . Upon Zinzendorf s entertaining this suggestion favorably , and requesting permis - sion to found a station on the main land , at Tranquebar , as a for re base the mission proper , his desire was granted and l i i ou s . on 1 g liberty was promised Accordingly August 3 , 759, a circular was issued to the church , calling for men and means f or the proj ected undertaking . Liberal responses were re ceived . , Herrnhut alone contributing two thousand thaler Four

. teen unmarried men were selected , with George F Stahlmann

. of an d as their leader Two students theology , Adam Volker

n Christia Butler , were to do specific missionary work , whilst of the rest , eleven whom were artisans representing various

of . trades , were charged with the maintenance the enterprise 2 1 60 They reached Tranquebar on July , 7 , and after purchasing a tract of cultivated land and a dwelling in the vicinity of th e

B rii der arten town , henceforth named g , they settled down to self -support by the cultivation of rice and the prosecution of

. of their trades Next year a second colony came , consisting

of of . . a number families under the leadership N A Jaeschke , formerly active in Wallachia . But he and his wife soon suc cu mb ed to the fatal climate , a factor sadly prominent in the his tory of this mission . N or l were these the on y new attempts , notwithstanding the

financial stringency . Scarcely had Greenland begun to actually yield returns when its neighbor across Davis Straits attracted the attention of the Brethren . The triangular peninsula to ” which the name of Labrador , Land that may be cultivated , “ 1 i 55 1 1 5 1011 ff i n had been given in cyn cal , had o ered even fewer d u cemen ts to colonization . A peculiarly dreary region it surely

. was and is Stones and boulders , varying in diameter from one w to twenty feet , cover much of its surface . In inter the mer MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 3 5 cury may remain for a considerable period thirty degrees below

. zero , and may run down to seventy Fruit trees are not . Here and there in protected valleys scrubby pines and birches and - aspen poplars venture to put forth an apolog y for timber . Mosses and grasses and bright flowers take advantage of the short warm summer ; but in severity the climate ex cell s even that of Greenland . The very deer and bears and wolves and foxes have a hard time of it , for the snow sometimes lies fifteen - feet deep . Human life depends chiefly on the catch of cod fi sh and salmon and seal . The Eskimos of this coast bore a worse reputation than the heathen Greenlanders for treachery , super stition and savage ferocity . Though Cabot had touched here in 1 497 no English churchman had looked on them as possible trophies for Christ . In 1 52 0 France founded a western Brest ' but the aborigines were not baptized . In 1 669 the Hudson s Bay Company received from Charles II liberal grants in these parts ; but the fur-traders cared little enough for demonstrative

missionati n . Christianity at any time , and nothing at all for g - Money making was their business . It needed another kind of man to be interested in the souls of these uncouth heathen . He was at last found in the mate of a Dutch ship , John Christian 1 1 Erhardt , who in 74 , in the course of one of his voyages , had come into contact with Frederick Martin . The missionary to the negroes brought the knowledge of personal salvation to the sailor . When his avocation took him into northern latitudes “ v he isited New Herrnhut , and writes to Germany , I have an ff amazing a ection for those northern countries , and for Indians and other barbarians , and it would be the source of the greatest j oy if the Saviour would discover to me that He has chosen me and would make me fit for this service . De W a ttevill e en ’ ’ courages Erhardt s desire ; but the Hudson s Bav C omp an v will hear of no such thing as preaching to Eskimos near their estab l ishmen ts.

1 1 w w D rach art . In the fall of 7 5 Matthew Stach , ith La rence a former Lutheran minister in Greenland who had recently ’ B reth ren s n entered the service of the Church , reports concer ing the mission in that country , and urges similar work in Lab c bin ed ev an el iz ti rador , suggesting that trade be g m with g a en1 But this proposition does not meet with the approval of Count f Zinzendorf . M ereh ants who ar e members o the London con re a tion 1 2 ou t g g , however , adopt the idea , and in 7 5 fit a ship 3 6 A H ISTORY OF

on of for trade and possible colonization th e coast Labrador , James Nisbet being especially active in promoting the under taking . Erhardt and several other Brethren take passage in on 1 her , and July 3 reach their destination , entering a fine bay ’ which they call Nisbet s Haven . Here four prospective mis

' si n aries e to e n th e e o land and prepar build a hous , aming plac

Hopedale . Th en Erhardt sails northward . But when he and five others put off unarmed in a small boat to do busin ess with

e to . the natives , thei r goods prove an incentiv murder Their boat never returns ; only mutilated remains tell th e tragic story - f . n ow th e n o treacherous crime Short handed as h e is , captai to to forthwith returns Hopedale , and represents the four mis sion aries that it is impossibl e for him to safely navigate his ship home without their aid . They must therefore reluctantly abandon their enterprise . Meanwhile the status of the mission in the West Indies h ad decidedly improved . Success had gradually altered public

Opinion in relation to it . Since 1 7 5 1 its management had de volved upon Bishop Spangenberg at Bethlehem , with Seidel as 1 an d e his assistant . The latter visited St . Thomas in 7 53 , mad provision for the systematic development of t h e enterpris e by - - the appointment of twenty four national helpers . Within a few years land was purchased for settlement congregations .

. . Nisky in St Thomas , Friedensthal in St Croix , and B ethany i n St . John . The appointment of resident mi sson ari es in th e

Oh n eber . latter i slands , g in St Croix , and Brucker in St . John

1 7 5 1 and 1 7 54— was attended with gratifying results forthwith . But the purchas e of land inaugurated a policy of doubtful l eg iti macy and expediency . Taking the institution of slavery as

y e n the found it , the missionaries at first mad o protest against to it as such , but sought mitigate its evils by securing their converts as laborers on the mission estates . That in th e end this militated against successful spiritual labor , by leading to a not unnatural suspicion of the disinterestedness of those who

- were at the same time task masters and religious teachers , is not to be wondered at . On the other hand the faithful an d blameless conduct of the mission -negroes during an in su rrec 1 tion of th e slaves at Christmas , 759 , testified to the genuine ness of their conversion and to their aff ection for the Brethren who had rescued them from the brutality of conscienceless over seers .

3 8 A HISTORY OF ling invasions and in suppressing rebellions . But notwith stan d ing this recognition of the legal status of a large portion of th e th of e of th e of blacks , and e increase the stip nds clergy the Es “ i 1 0 of to t abl sh ed Church , in 7 7 , because their being required instruct all free persons of color and slaves wh o may be will ~ ing to b e baptized and informed i n th e tenets of the Christian ” a religion , it does not appe r that any systemati c missionary work had been undertaken . 1 two of n In February , 7 54, members the church in Engla d , I Barham and j gster, who owned plantations in Jamaica, asked for the appointment of missionaries to instruct thei r four hun dred slaves . Zinzendorf was apprehensive that circumstances . f con would n ot allow o a new venture at this time , but gave his sent when Zacharias George Caries volunteered to g o and th e

§ Q Q two w -EI Q § Q With two companions Caries set ou t in October . Foster and Barham made good of their word , providing generously and presenting a plot

f or of . er ground the benefit the mission , named Carmel Oth planters encouraged th e missionaries and urged their peopl e to

to . give heed them Additional missionaries soon followed ,

( a h n meriaa a r. isfi aw w H e u w trg gw fi h l tg h t n B e u amongst t e res Em ry ” i n m s sp er nte dent of th e field . Numbers were baptized . Em au d d to e e th e was ad e Carmel , and outposts wer establish d at

e . Bogue , Island and Mesopotamia , thre other plantations But diff erences of judgment amongst the missionaries resp ecti n g the length of probation advisable prior to the admission of con verts to church fellowship disturbed th e harmony of th e workers and seriously aff ected the confidence of the negroes .

Meantim e in 1 7 56 the missionaries on St . Thom as com missioned Samuel Isles to investigate the prospects in Antigua . of th e Well received by the governor and by a number planters , su ccess h i s he met with speedy h first convert being baptized next year . In 1 760 a piece of ground in the outskirts of St . John s was purchased and a permanent base of Operations secured . “ ” 1 The year 754, the colonial year , as it has been distinctively

of f r termed by Moravian writers , was significance also o the mis sion in Surinam . The exploratory tour of the year 1 73 5 had n ot

- . L ow th e imparted favorable impressions lying , swampy land , boat or canoe aff ording the best means of travel up the numer - th ous rivers , soil fabulously fertile but also m alaria breeding , e on e e climate of int nsest heat , requiring Europeans to seek MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 3 9

- absolute rest during the mid day hours — these were the chief

. A rawack features reported from Surinam , Warrow and other and free Bush Negroes and negro slaves consti tu ted the bulk of the population . Discovered by Columbus in 1 8 a 1 80 49 , the country has received Dutch settlers as e rly as 5 , and slaves have been introduced in 1 62 1 . Since 1 669 it has been continuously the property of Holland .

A patriarchal , but utterly heathenish life was that of its In dians , treachery and implacable thirst for revenge rendering futile any attempt at stable tribal organization . Characteristic “ " “ . of this life was the avenging of blood If an Indian die , the sorcerer decides whether the evil spirit or a human enemy has killed him . If a man be supposed to have poisoned the de a ceased , caldron containing water and the leaves of a certain plant is placed on the fire until the water boils . The side of the caldron on which the water first froths over indicates the direction from which the murderer has come , and the sorcerer now names the place and person . The nearest male relative of the deceased then sets out to take vengeance . Until this be

. done he may neither eat nor speak For days , and even for weeks , he may lie in wait for his unsuspecting victim , until an opportunity presents itself of shooting him in the back with a poisoned arrow . If the unfortunate man fall down dead , the on murderer buries him in the bush , returns to the place the third night , thrusts a pointed stick into the ground so as to pierce th e corpse l y ing beneath , pulls the stick out again , licks the blood which adheres to it , and goes home contented and proud . If the sorcerer , however , has named a woman or a child as the murderer , vengeance must be executed in another way . The innocent victim is surprised in a lonely place , and ' h thrown to the ground . After the woman s mon t has been forced open the teeth of a poisonous snake are pressed into her tongue . The victim of this outrage i s now allowed to run in home , for before she reaches home her tongue will be so flamed and swollen that she will not be able to name her mur of derer . Usuall y death soon follows . Thus no Indian is sure hi s life , and all are under the power of the sorcerer , who is able at any time to contrive the death of an enem y by naming him to the avenger of blood as the murderer of his deceased rela " t1 ve. 40 A HISTO RY OF

of ff f After the return the explorers , in response to the o er o a welcome on a plantation on the Rio de Berbice by a gentle Of D aeh n e Giittn er man Amsterdam , Christopher and John had been sent thither in 1 73 8 . At first regarded askance by the t on e d d planters , they had established Pilgerhut abou hun re miles inland . In 1 73 9 D r . Frederick Regnier an d his wife wa to th e n f found their y Paramaribo , and through frie dly o fices

' of Abraham B oemp er}who later removed to America and iden fi ed d himself with the church , commence a mission which began to excite interest especiall y amongst the Jews of th e city . But the civil and ecclesiastical authorities manifested such hostility n that a removal became necessary , and a small plantatio was on e 1 secured the Cottica , to be in turn relinquish d in 745 , when part of th e working force was transferred to Pilgerhut . Here ol d the first convert was baptized in March , woman , and so great was the impression which this made that by June

- the number of those baptized rose to thirty nine . New life had been already inspired by th e arrival of The o h il u s of C ammerh of p Solomon Schumann , a friend and his counterpart in soul and zeal . Formerly a tutor in the Protes e d tant cloister at Klosterbergen in Saxony , he r adily acquire fi to d the language which had proved so dif cult his pre ecessors , of rawack translated portions the Scriptures into the A , and pre pared lexical and grammatical helps for his associates . But i n 1 7 50 the operations of the missionaries were more than ever wh o thwarted by hostile whites , conceived that the conversion and enlightenment of the Indians would be prejudicial to trade . Eff orts were made to arbitrarily enroll th e Christian Indians on the military lists of the colony . Military duties and the taking of oaths were to be forced upon th e missionaries . N otwith n of 1 6 standi g th e unrest thus occasioned , by the end 75 Pilger

- hut numbered two hundred and thirty nine baptized persons . Now m 1 754 the countenance of the authorities was secured b y D aeh n e and Ralfs at P ara 1n aribo. Seidel and Schuman n f also obtained concessions for the founding o mission colonies , two ears of I rene to and v later Captain Garrison , the , was sent take possession of these tracts in the name of the church . Sharon was commenced on the Saramacca by Schumann an d

e on C oren t n e. others , and Daehn founded Ephraim the y ’ D aeh . l wa s n e s so e companion one Christopher , a baptized MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 4 1

negro from Pilgerhut , who deserted him . For two years he lived a life of utter solitude , danger and hardship . “ One evening he had lain down in the dark to rest in his hammock , when a large serpent fell upon him from a lath of the

roof , twined itself twice and then three times round his neck , drawing itself all the time closer together . He thought his end ‘ had come , and wrote on the table with chalk , A serpent has ’ killed me , that his brethren might not think the Indians had murdered him . Suddenly the promise of our Saviour to His ‘ disciples occurred to his mind , They shall take up serpents , and ’ it Shall not hurt them . Relying upon this , he sought with all ’ his might to free himself from the serpent s embrace , and was so vehement in his eff orts that he tore off a part of the skin O f his face . He did not know whither he had flung the reptile in the darkness , but was soon peacefully asleep in his hammock . “ of Often in the evenings he heard the roar a jaguar , which crept stealthil y around his hut . He kindled a fire to frighten away the unwelcome visitor , but even when the flames died out

. on e he remained fearless Then again , dav , while gathering wood for fuel , he was stung by the black ants , and was rendered

. insensible These ants are an inch in length , and as poisonous as the serpents . “ Another time fifty blood -thirsty Indians with iron hatchets and wooden swords surrounded his hut , bent on executing their

w . long cherished design of murdering the hite man Dachne , however , went out to them , and told them of his God , who had ’ . sent him to them , and of God s love to them The result was that the Indians gave him some of their provisions and promised

. to come again soon , in order to hear more from him While w yet living alone , he fell ill and lay in his hut , stricken ith a

y . severe fever , but was saved by the timel arrival of Schumann ‘ Even in his sickness he did not feel lonely . In all my need and bodily weakness my dear Saviour helped me through , and sweet ’ y . ened ever thing that was bitter , he wrote to his brethren “ After two years D a eh n e had the pleasure of seeing Indians

wa y settle down at Ephraim , and in this a small Christian con g reg ation sprang up around his hut . Of the two v ea rs which ‘ had elapsed he said : I have hitherto lived alone with my dear w Saviour , and done hat I could , with a contented and happy h eart . The Saviour comforted me so powerfull y by His pres ’ ence in this lonely place that I spent very happy times . 42 A HISTORY OF

h e th e of and Finally was relieved by arrival three Brethren , was transferred to Sharon on th e Saramacca .

But now a period of r etrogression ensued . In 1 758 Schu h w f c1 f cu mstangeé con n ected th e mann lost his wi e , and with mis sion rendered it necessary f or him to visit Europe . On his t e turn to Pilgerhut in he found th e stat e of aff airs com

’ p l etely changed . The missionary who was to h av e tak en his place had been unable to find a Ship in which to proceed to Suri nam . The converts had been left without th e enjoyment of th e

. E i sacraments and the discipline had been sadly relaxed p_ demics had carried off as many as forty person s in on e year . R aidsof hostile Bush Negroes had entailed he avy losses . I n consequence a large portion of th econgregation had scatter ed .

. n to The rest were quite dispirited Finally , in additio all this , to th e e e Schumann himself fell a victim pr valent disease , Octob r

6 1 60. e of h e e , 7 Only forty y ars age , had personally baptiz d about four hundred Indians . Well did he deserve th e desi gna “ ” tion of apostle of the A rawack s. With his sudden death th e m1 ss1 0n was thrown into a deplorable stat e.

.4 I f ,

C H A PTER I V .

- TH E TH E 1 6 1 6. ESTABLISHMENT OF MISSION IN LABRADOR , 7 4 77

’ Undeterred by the disastrous ending of Erhardt s endeavor , the Brethren did not abandon Labrador . In 1 764 Je a Dane who had served at Lichtenfels in Greenland to acquire the Eskimo , through the favor of Sir Hugh Palliser ,

. Governor of Newfoundland , secured passage via St Johns , and by his employment of their familiar dress and speech dis of armed the hostile suspicions of the natives Labrador , so as to prepare the way for a permanent mission . In the following D rach art e year , accompanied by , he made a more extensiv th reconnaissance , penetrating a considerable distance into e interior . But at thi s juncture aff airs of state called a halt . As a special agency for the prosecution of missions in Labra dor the church looked to the Society for the Furtherance of the 1 1 Gospel , established i n London by Spangenberg in 74 , though

. 1 0 1 66 re now in a somewhat dormant state On March , 7 , a of f vi sion its statutes took place , the o ficers being James Hut ton , Chairman , Thomas Knight , Treasurer , and William Oxley ,

Secretary . The revived society then undertook the publica ’ C ran z s i n tion of a translation of History of Greenland , that terest might be awakened and prejudices removed . In the autumn of 1 767 turmoil in Labrador itself hastened the founding of the mission . Sundry Eskimos made a raid on the few settlements along the southern coast . During thei r attempt to steal boats in the vicinity of a fort in Charles Bay several natives were killed and three women and six children taken prisoners . Some of these prisoners were detained in Newfoundland ; but Palliser brought to England one of the K ar ik women and two boys , one of them a bright lad named p , twelve years old . Brief as had been the intercourse of Haven

D ra ch art w and ith the people of the coast , i t was remarked that the woman recited a pra y er which D rach art had taught . Kar 44 A HISTORY OF pik was therefore entrusted to the care of the Society for the

of F u l n eck . Furtherance the Gospel , and was placed in School He made a creditable progress in primary branches and mani f ested a receptive religious mind . But next year he died from

— 1 e a red for small pox , having been p p his end by baptism at his own . M ik ak e request , his mother , had meantim becom e an obj ect of curious and compassionat e interest to a numb er of of to of persons rank , and j oined her solicitations those the Brethren f or th e requisite legal sanction of a missionary and

. on 1 6 of trading enterprise At last , May 3 , 7 9, an order Privy th e n Council with royal approval sanctioned u dertaking , and granted to the Society for the Furth erance of the Gospel on e hundre d thousand acres on th e coast of Labrador as might be selected . It was the desire of the church to establish four sta ~ tions and to acquire a tract of equal dimensions at each plac e in order to insure unhampered operations . of e n e Sanction government having b en obtai ed , in this sam to for e year it was determined purchase a ship Labrador servic , at of on e d to on e h u n a cost thousan pounds , be divided into

- r of . th e d ed shares ten pounds each Twenty three Brethren , maj ority being members of the Society for the Furtherance of

. e to the Gospel , took Shares Thes Brethren were be the proprie

of to to for . tors the ship , and were elect a committee act them

Profit from this Ship over and above fi ve per cent . clear to th e proprietors Should be paid into the Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel . All business connected with th e ship was to be “ ” in th e hands of the Ship Committee . Th e Society for th e “ ” Fu rth eran ce of the Gospel was to pay the Ship Committee for the passage of missionaries and the freight of their goods . All trading was to b e done by a memb er of th e Church in the em “ ” p loy of the Ship Committee . It was to be quite independent of the mission proper .

1 0 b erse P acket . In March , 77 , a small rig , the J y , was purchased On May 2 a l ov ef east in Fetter Lan e Chapel constituted the farewell of the church to the pioneers of th e gospel in Labrador . With the members of the missionary society were present the D rach art missionaries proper , , Haven and Stephen Jensen ;

F u l n eck a ointed John Thorton , from , p trader with the natives ; of th e John Glew , from Haverfordwest , mate vessel ; Theobald

W n strau ch Frech , Daniel Peters and y , from Zeist , carpenters and sailors ; and Alexander Campbell and Robert Gilroy of MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 45

London , landsmen , and the wives of three of the party . Six additional sailors and the captain , Francis Mugford , not mem of bers the church , completed the number of those about to

. sail On Saturday morning , May 5 , anchor was weighed and the ship dropped down the Thames for the adventurous voy age to the chartless coast of Labrador . Her instructions in cluded provision for morning and evening prayers in the cabin ’ and services for all on board on the Lord s Day .

The voyage was tedious and in its latter part hazardous . Storms drove the brig to seek shelter in bays whose rocks and shallows were unknown and at whose entrance bergs and fioes

Offered a threatening barricade . At length on August 1 0 a landing was effected . The natives were disposed to welcome ’ the strangers . M ik ak s return resplendent in the glory of

European finery made a profound impression . The spot was ’ about on e hundred and eighty miles north of Eh rardt s H 0pe

1 2 . dale Of 75 Friendly intercourse was soon established , and the new settlement was called Nain . That the authoriti es at home might keep in touch with Labra dor and that a comprehensive policy for the prosecution of the mission in the immediate future might be wisely adopted , i n ’ ’ 1 773 L ayritz was commissioned by the Unity s Elders Confer ence to pay an offi cial visit . Proceeding by way of Newfound land , hi s reception by the natives confirmed the reports of thei r friendliness and impressibility . He spent the short summer at

on of the mission , and hi s return to Barby the establishment two to additional stations , to the north and the south , was sanc tion ed . 1 Th e tour of exploration northwards , in 774, cost the

. lives of two missionaries During the return voyage , after they had already experienced many thrilling escapes and had endured many hardships , their vessel ran on a reef in the night and began to go to pieces . At dawn they took to the boat . Thi s too was dashed on the rocks . Brasen and Lehmann were drowned . Haven and Lister and the sailors barely saved themselves by

- swimming to spray swept ledge , whence they escaped only on the fourth day after patching up their boat . With a favoring wi nd they were at last towed to Nain b y a native in his kayak . When the foaming sea gave up the poor bodies of Brasen and

y S b y . Lehmann , the were laid to rest ide side at Nain In the summer of 1 77 5 Haven and Jensen as a fruit of this exploration occupi ed Okak , about one hundred and fift y miles 46 A HISTORY OF

of . e th e north Nain , purchasing land from the Eskimos Her

. coast is grandly rugged , abounding in precipitous fj ords Okak “ ” — — on a h for itself The Tongue is situated hilly island , whic of th e for th e nearly half the year is practically part mainland , broad straits are bridged by thick ice . Though the lan dscap e of is barren verdure , noble mountain ranges stretch away to the

. N ot off of north far rises the bold island Cape Mugford , its “ seaward face a perpendicular precipice of about two thou s e of and feet , with white base and a middl strata black blocks ” surmounted by castellated cliffs . Both at Nain and at Okak the progress of th e work though ’ requiring patience encouraged the missionari es . Th e n atives habit of scattering on the approach of winter gave th e usages of ancient heathenism opportunity to reassert themselves at a distance from the stations . But when the notorious ang ekok K in min u se on 1 1 6 g g received baptism at Nain February 7 , 77 , f or th e e of e n to n choosing himself nam Peter , hop bega bur brightly . Amongst the early converts was also M ik ak . Re to h er d to r moving the south soon after baptism , she seeme e Tu l avina an an e lapse into heathenism , her husband , g , being g k ok of e in man of u n , a shrewd leader his peopl violence , and a commo n physical frame and hardihood . On on e occasion “ Tu l avin a th e d of of ed when g , at hea a party Eskimos , return t h e first time from Chateau Bay , having furnished himself with

of an d ac a sloop two masts , European arms , many other cou tremen ts n - e , he stepped unexpectedly into the Missio hous ’ ’ Ol d f e and into B rother Haven s room , dressed in an o fic r s uni a - d e form , with bob wig and a huge laced hat , a swor at his sid , of f and altogether in the habit a European O ficer, uttering sev th e eral threats and boasting of his valiant deeds in south , ‘ Brother Haven , looking sternly at him , exclaimed , What , are you Tu g l avin a ? Depart this minute . I have nothing to say to you in this dress . Put on your ol d Eskimo furs an d then ’ . return Behave like a sober Eskimo , and I ll answer your ’ . Tu l avin a Speech g instantly left the room , as if thunder struck ; and without reflecting on the degrading appearance he must make before his own countrymen in putting off his boasted d ornaments , returned to the missionaries , dresse in the plain

Eskimo fashion . They then very seriously reproved him for the w of icked practices and the murders which he had been guilty , a n d for inveigling so many of the baptized to follow hi m to MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 47

the south , where he had seduced them into all manner of heathenish abominations . During this address T u g l avi na grew pale , trembled exceedingly , confessed himself an abominable sinner ; but said that he must sin , for the devil forced hi m to it and he could not help himself . This gave the missionary a desirable Opportunity O f preaching to him Jesus as an Almighty

Saviour . Such opportunities became more frequent in the fol lowi ng years ; and he often shed tears when confessing his of wicked deeds , which contrary to the general practice the

. at Eskimos , he never denied In the sequel he became more ” t en ti ve to the gospel , eventually submitted to its power , and died in the faith . By the y ear 1 78 1 at O kak al on e there were thirty-eight bap ti z ed Eskimos and ten catechumens . 48 A HISTORY OF

C H A PTER V .

THE INDIAN MISSION FROM T H E P ONTIA C W A R TO THE REMOVAL

TO C ANADA . Representatives of various high contracting powers might of solemnly meet and negotiate terms peace in Europe , but their signatures to the stipulations at Paris did not necessarily quiet the perturbations of the western world . Pontiac had been of or of dreaming the utter extinction expulsion the English , and his designs should be checked by n o treaty to which his

. 1 6 allies , the French , were committed In May , 7 3 , the rising

- of the red men , which was to have swept from Detroit to the ocean , began with the Siege Of that frontier fortress by the wily

Ottawa in person . Though the staunchness of Gl adwyn foiled

. M ichilimack inac him , Sandusky , Fort St Joseph , Fort Miami , , ’ of Presqu Isle , and Fort Venango fell into the hands the sav

b el ea u red. ages , and Fort Pitt was g Many Of the settlements ’ of Western Pennsylvania were ravaged . Bouquet s expedition , f sent to cover the western border o the colony , encountered ’ - desperate foes , and only after well nigh repeating Braddock s experience reached Fort Pitt with relief . N owthe exasperated to frontiersmen of the Susquehanna resorted bloody retaliation , directing their fury against the friendly and civilized tribesmen of near the settlements , and the massacre the Conestoga In dians stained the annals of Pennsylvania . Prior to this the colonial authorities had entertained fears for the Moravian I n dians at Nain and W ech q u etan k . Dreading a counterpart of the Conestoga massacre at their villages , Governor Penn had therefore already ordered the Moravian Indians to be removed to Philadelphia for safety , to g ether with their missionaries ,

Z ei sber er g , Grube , Schmick and Roth . Excitement ran high in the cit y . Members of the Society of Friends setting aside thei r peace principles in the conflict of duties , took arms to de

50 A HISTORY OF

1 0 existence was protracted till 77 , set out from Bethlehem for their new home . David Z ei sberg er and John Jacob Schmick accompanied them . The toilsome and perilous march across the mountains and through the unbroken and often swampy wil derness occupied five weary weeks . For food dependence had of to be placed largely upon the finding game , and sometimes the supply almost failed . Roads had to be made and streams bridged . A woman and a boy succumbed to the hardships of the exodus . Permission to occupy the Site of the ol d village was obtained from the Iroquois of Cayuga who claimed the val

’ Z ei sb er er s ley of the Susquehanna to this point , g adoption into their nation being a powerful plea . At a slight remove from the former site a permanent town was platted , and named

F ri en hiitten of of ed s (Tents of Peace), outpost the Prince Peace amongst the warring tribes of savages and a refuge for the “ ” brown hearts who had roved so long against their own de

. 1 6 Z ei sber er to sire In September , 77 , g was compelled proceed with Senseman to Onondaga , in order to avert a threatened dis avowal of the grant of the Cayugas on the part of the Iroquois council . He was eminently successful . The council distinctly recognized and approved of th e purposes of the missionaries . He himself was invited to become a respected resident at the

. it Indian capital , as in former days But the church found self unable to reenter upon missions amongst the powerful con ’ of Z eisber er s federation the Six Nations , and g activity was to be henceforth confined to the Delawares .

Meanwhile John Roth , a Brandenburger in his fortieth year , had been sent to assist Schmick at F rieden sh ii tten . Their

Of Z ei sb er er labors as those g previously , were richly blessed . The settlement itself was an admirable obj ect lesson of the thrift and industry which accompanied the civilizing power of the gospel , and at the same time seeds of truth were scattered in many a direction by the impressions made upon frequent visi

y tors from man tribes , for the place lay on the main trail from the Iroquois towns to the Indians of the south . In 1 769 Roth Sch ech sch i u an in k w and his wife removed to q , a Delaware to n twenty - four miles to the north and on the Opposite bank of the

. F rieden sh iitten river From this filial received accessions , and here Roth won a number of converts . John George Jung

, Ol , mann once a hearer of Eschenbach at ey and his wife , a

MO RAVIAN MISSIONS . 5 I

f \V al u daughter o Buttner of Shekomeko , filled the vacancy at y sing .

Z isber er . e g had been assigned pioneer work With Anthony , u nh an k the Mohican , and n he had set out for the forests of

. Gosch oschii n k the present Venango County g , a Muncie town ,

on l v . founded two years before , was their obj ective Its repu tation was extremely unsavory even amongst the heathen , past whose scanty lodges they had to thread their way . Some of its braves had figured in the massacre on the Mahoni in 1 75 5 .

His first address at this spot was a thrilling experience . In the long council -hall of bark the ruddy glow of the central fires lit up dusk y faces that gleamed with hate . But the power of the of truth , and the eloquence the veteran missionary , more than the equal of the average Delaware orator in his own sonorou s

. tongue , commanded attention , and secured immunity On hi s return next year trophies were won for the gospel . Yet the place proved a veritable stronghold of Satan . Though the \ medicine man who had been loudest in his opposition , Vango ff men , su ered his lodge to be converted into a church when an attempt was made to found a mission , the wily fellow was far from having experienced a change of heart , and in time resumed

Open hostility . Gradually the people divided into a Christian and a heathen party . Life became so unbearable for the con 1 6 verts , that in 7 9 a new site was selected for their village three L awmak h an n ek on miles above , at , the eastern bank of the river

Alleghen y .

Glik k ik a n a re Now an invitation came through , sachem n own ed y f for sagacit and eloquence , hitherto a champion o b w heathenism , but recently impressed v hat he had heard on a visit to Goschg oschii n k . In the name of the supreme chief \V ol f cl an P a ck an k e of the of the Delawares , , he promised the

y K a sk ask u n k missionar and his converts land at , at the j unc tion Of the Shenango and the Mahoni , for their exclusive and undisturbed possession . The in vitation wa s accepted . In

1 0 y wa s wa y of April , 77 , the journe made in fifteen canoes by

y wa s the Alleghen , the Ohio and the Beaver , and Friedensstadt founded on the last named river . Now the triumph of the gos pel wa s signalized b y the accession of certain of the former heathen party from Goschg osch ii n k whose wickedness had be

v b y come a reproach e en to their own people , and the conver

Gl ik k ik a n . i sion of himself Veteran warr or though he was , this 5 2 A I I I ST O R Y OF

f ffl an d rebutter o the Jesuits in former days , who had ba ed Post whose native ability had been counted upon as a main stay of of the heathen , sobbed like a child , when the love Christ touched his proud heart . U nflin ch in g ly he not only bore the passionate f P ack an k e to reproaches o his chief , , but even interposed avert from the white teachers the wrath of the ol d Wolf . Next Z eisber er Glik k ik an spring g with several Indians , included , by invitation visited the Delawares of the Tuscarawas River in Ohio and preached before their council in the home of Neta watwes of . (King Newcomer), the recognized head the nation 1 1 F rieden sh ii tten on e By June , 77 , numbered hundred mem bers . But troubles were at hand . Though the Iroquoi s had f on solemnly ratified the grant o land the Wyalusing , at the of 1 68 t o treaty Fort Stanwix , in November , 7 , they had sold it

Pennsylvania . Penn had recognized the validity of th e _John verbal grant to the mission and its Indians , and instructed hi s surveyors to run n o lines within five mil eso f F rien den shiitten . C hil l owa But an artful Delaware , Job y, to whom the govern ment was under obligation for sundry services in th e Pontiac to d War , represented the authorities that he had been empowere to for of to by the Moravian Indians ask a survey Wyalusing , secure their rights . Hence the tenure of the land threatened to involve disputes . At this juncture an invitation from the Grand of r Council the Delawares in the Tuscarawas Valley , that thei ao Christian brothers should come and occupy lands in Ohio , companied as it was with the assurance that these should “ to th e never be Sold under their feet white people , was grate fully accepted . Z ei sberg er recommended the removal thither of all the converts from Pennsy lvania . To this the western sta “ tion also assented . N etawatwes proposed as a site The Big ” Spring beside the Tuscarawas . H eck ewel der John , whose acquaintance with the Delawares dated from his residence witbh q sL n ear the present Bolivar I n 1 62 oO erat Stark County , Ohio , m 7 , was appointed to c p e with Z ei sberg er and his colleagues . This reenforcement left the veteran free to lead an advance party to the Tuscarawas in the 1 2 spring of 77 , to prepare for the arrival of the main body . The luxuriance of the forests and the rich fertility of the bottom lands as well as the copious gush of water from the “ Big ” Spring delighted the first comers . Late in the summer Z eisber ger returned to Friedensstadt and welcomed the people from

54 A HISTORY OF dition of the congregations was a source of satisfaction . Amidst

’ war s alarms the dusky converts , some Of whom had formerly Of achieved a name as warriors , zealously pursued the arts peace , and meadow and orchard and field responded to their industry . 1 0 1 8 1 on e d On August , 7 , there appeared at Salem hundre and fifty men — Indians and whites — under British officers and bearing the British flag . Soon their number was increased to three hundred . After many councils had been held by the - e members of this war party , whose mutual disagreements alon saved the missionaries and their converts from a cruel death , all were made unresisting prisoners on September 4. The mis - sion houses were plundered . On the 1 1 th the sad exodus of the entire population of the Christian Indian villages com men ced. Five thousand bushels of almost ripe but unharvested corn were left behind , as well as garden produce and poultry and all property save what could be transported by the prisoners

- on pack horses or in canoes . Valuable manuscripts were als o involved in the general loss . At the Sandusky their captors on I of deserted them October , in the midst an utter wilderness , with no other provisions than the cattle they had driven before them . Soon there came a summons to the missionaries to proceed to Detroit for trial as American spies . Though no

n armed guard compelled obedience , they responded , relying o

. on their innocence The trial took place November 9, Maj or de Peyster , the commandant presiding. British fairness insured the verdict — a complete acquittal . But the disaster to the mis

n sion could not be compensated for by courteous words , eve though formal permission was given to the missionaries to re turn and without hindrance renew their spiritual calling .

This was a dreadful winter for the refugees on the Sandusky .

Starvation was not far off . A pint of corn a day was the al lowance for each member of the missionary family , and in the extreme cold the su ff ering was very great . The heathen around them gloried in the distress of teachers and converts , and even threatened to take the lives of the missionaries , when an attempt was made to erect a chapel . At length in despai r a party of about one hundred and fifty Christian Indians Ob t ain ed permission from their savage neighbors to return to th e Tuscarawas Valley and secure whatever of their corn of th e previous year might still remain unspoiled . MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 5 5 This band soon experienced the terrible consequences of - American distrust . These Christian red men who had consist

- ently refused to take up arms in self defense , were unjustly charged by American frontiersmen with various outrages and massacres that had enraged and terrified the border -settlements i during this winter , and in particular w th the horrible murder of the famil y of William Wallace . About ninety men under the command of Colonel David \V il lia mson had set out from the settlements on the Monongahela , determined to wreak ven g eance for this dastardly crime .

The Moravian Indians , after completing their delayed har vest , had intended to begin their return journey to Sandusky on

March 7 , having succeeded beyond expectations in gather ing th eir belated aftermath . It was on the evening before this appointed day that the Americans arrived in the immediate vi cin ity. They were hospitably entertained without a suspicion f - of mistrust on the part O the Christian red men , who seem to have been wholly ign orant of even the fact of the massacres which had occasioned the expedition . Indeed the Salem Indians came to Gn adenh ii t ten to voluntarily place themselves under the protection of Colonel Williamson . whom they regarded as their deil verer from troubles origi nating in Detroit . In cold of 8 blood , on the morning the th , ninety Christian and six

— of heathen Indians , who were visitors none them striking a blow in self-defense— fell in what were aptly named the ” - . slaughter houses , meeting their faith with noble resignation Five Of them had been se rving acceptably as assistant mission

. f aries The pious exhortations O Abraham , the Mohican , pre pared his companions for martyrdom . Only two lads escaped

. to tell the tidings Providentially , however , the full completion of the atrocious designs O f the militia was frustrated . The SchOnbru nn Indians received warning in time and fled to the

Sandusky . On their arrival they found that Z ei sberg er and his com panions had again been summoned to Detroit by Major De on Peyster , false accusation of an Indi an chief whose warlike schemes they had formerly thwarted . The new charge was that of aiding the Americans by correspondi ng with Pittsburgh . As

y . com a matter of course , the were cleared The sym pathetic

v mandant , however , counseled a remo al from debatable terri tory . His advice was followed . The remnant of the scattered 56 A HISTORY OF converts by way of Lake St . Clair sought a home in th e Chip

ewa n adenh ii tten p y country in Michigan , and founded New G in

. what is now Macomb County , where they remained four years

Meanwhile soon after the conclusion of peace , the Brethren at Bethlehem petitioned Congress for compensation for the de of 1 8 struction the missions in Ohio , and in May , 7 5 , Congress passed an act reserving the sites of these settlements to

. gether with as much land as M r Hutchins , the Geographer of th e of United States , might see fit , for the benefit the Chris tian Indians and their children forever . Several years , how

e . ever , passed by befor the survey could be completed This

in of . was owing part to the death Mr Hutchins , but chiefly to the distracted state of the Indian country and the hostility which the tribes manifested towards the United States . ol d an d Their longing for the homes by the Tuscarawas , the setting apart of the reservation by Congress in response to the petition of E ttwein and others after peace had been re of on e ou t stored , led a party hundred and seventeen to set from the Chippeway land . But they halted at the Cuyahoga , f or it seemed madness to proceed while American sentiment remained intensely hostile to the Indian race . Here P il g erru h was founded . In 1 787 New Salem on the P etq u ottin g — th e

of — Huron River Ohio , emptying into Lake Erie took the place of . this temporary refuge , and bloomed into speedy prosperity Moreover the year 1 787 was marked by the resuscitation at of of 1 Bethlehem the old missionary society 745 , under the title “ of The Society for Propagating the Gospel among the Hea ” . 2 1 E ttwein e then Its first meeting was held September , b ing

v on President , Hans Christian Alexander Schweinitz , Treasurer , of and Jacob Van Vleck Secretary , with a total membership

- . f ninety three In his address at a general meeting o the society ,

1 E tt ein held on November , Bishop w defined its Obj ect in sub “ ’ stance as follows : Every member of the B reth ren s Unity is bound to take part in furthering the missionary work of the church ; but those who join this association pledge themselves in a particular manner to do all within their power to further ’ be Christ s kingdom among the heathen nations , and confess fore the world that th ev love the whole human race and take a deep interest in the eternal salvation of such as still sit in the ” darkness of heathenism . A charter was Obtained from the As sembl v of Penns y lvania and signed b y the Governor on February M oR A v I A N MISSIONS . 57

2 1 88. E ttwein 7 , 7 communicated to General Washington that f of organization had been ef ected , and enclosed a copy the rules of and a manuscript his own on the manners , customs and

. M ay 2 1 88 languages of the Indians The reply , under date of . 7 , was in keeping with his Christian and courteous character . It reads as follows : “ Dear Sir : — I have received your Obliging letter of March

2 8 co y , inclosing a p of some remarks on the customs , languages , etc. , of the Indians , and a printed pamphlet containing the stated rules of a Society for Propagating the Gospel among the Heathen ; for which tokens of polite attention and kind remem brance I must beg you to accept my best thanks . “ So far as I am able of j udging , the principles upon which the

Society is founded , and the rules laid down for its government , appear to be well calculated to promote so laudable and arduous an undertaking ; and you wi ll permit me to add that if an event so long and so ardently desired as that Of converting the Indians

f Socf et v to Christianity can be ef ected , the at Bethlehem bids fair to be a ver y considerable part in it . “ With sentiments of esteem , I am your most obedient , humble ” servant , GEO . WASHINGTON .

But in spite of this distinguished evidence of appreciation , the turbulence of the Northwest Territor y in 1 790 rendered the maintenance of New Salem exceedingly improbable . Next year threats of a repetition of the massacre came from

Indians who were banded against the United States , with the overt intention of thus compelling the Christians to don - the war paint against the whites . This at length constrained Z eisberg er and his associates to remove with some of their con

y . 1 verts to Canadian territor Accordingly in April , 1 93 he proceeded with Senseman and Edwards and the whole congre g ation to the French River — later called the Thames — and about eighty miles from its mouth and on the right bank founded the Chri stian Indian village of F airfi el d amidst the Muncies and

Chippeways . Thus at last and at so great sacrifice permanence was secured . 58 A HISTORY OF

‘l j lp

C H A PTER V I .

THE MISSIONS TO TH E HEATHEN I N THE P ERIOD PRE C EDING AND IMMEDIATELY AFTER THEIR JUBILEE .

Amid all changes in methods of administration at hom e an d l in Spite of perplexities in the financia situation , the church ever regarded the missions amongst the heathen as its chief calling . Diligence and persistence characterized their prosecution . Hence at the synod of 1 789 about members were re ported in the West Indies and about in connection with the other mission fields . of In Greenland the fifties had been an era steady progress , though cares were n ot lacking . The winter of 1 7 52 to 1 753 an was terribly cold . Storms raged , famine threatened , and f epidemic carried off sixty o the four hundred members , amongst them several of the most skillful hunters and fi sh er

. a men Nevertheless , when few years later tidings reached

f n d n h ten n Greenland o the destruction of G a e ii t o the Mahoni , the Eskimos testified to their sympathy by Off erings of skins and blubber for those wh o had been rendered homeless . About ninety miles south from New Herrnhut Matthew 1 8 on Stach in 75 founded a second station , Lichtenfels , an island in a fj ord three miles from the open sea . In a few years two e hundred converted Eskimos formed a villag around him , whilst the numbers at New Herrnhut rose to five hundred and forty . It was a time of powerful awakening . The peopl e trembled with emotion . Some hurri ed away in haste as soon ff im as a service was over , in a vain endeavor to shake o their pressions and ran as though pursued ; but found n o peace till

- self surrender had been made . 1 6 B Oh nisch of 7 3 , In. Frederick died the first the missionaries

. in Greenland to be called home Matthew Stach , who had pre a 1 1 pared brief Eskimo grammar and lexicon , retired in 77 , and spent hi s last da v s at Bethabara in North Carolina . John MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 59

1 0 Beck , in 7 7 , had the satisfaction of welcoming two of his “ ma v sons at New Herrnhut , and cried out , Now I depart in peace , for my prayer has been heard , and I see my sons here ” at my post . The y had come out with Martin Godfrey Stern ffi berg , who had been o cially commissioned to visit Greenland , in order to amend regulations that were the outgrowth of the extravagancies of the forties at home . In consequence of this K On i seer visit Christopher Michael g , hitherto warden at Gna

. denberg , was sent to superintend Operations 1 O f In 774 the plan establishing a third station , Lichtenau , Onartok on the island of , about four hundred miles south of

by o . New Herrnhut , was carried out John S rensen It was he “ 1 6 \ who at Marienborn , in 74 , when Zinzendorf asked him , Vill “ - you set out to morrow for Greenland replied Yes , if I can " get from the shoemaker a pair of boots he is making for me . on Having set out that morrow , he had been in service in

Greenland ever since . Lichtenau blossomed out with speedy success . By the winter of 1 775 to 1 776 nearly two hundred persons had established homes adjacent to the mission house , and in a few years the baptized numbered one hundred and five . ’ K Onig seer s trained mind and lin g uistic abilities were now pressed into service for the translation of the New Testament , Beck lending him the aid of his long familiarity with the E s - kimo tongue . An Eskimo Hymn book and a Summary O f Christian Doctrine were also undertaken and were printed at

Barby in 1 785 . Portions of the New Testament and of the I dea F idei F ra tr u m , and a grammar and dictionary in manuscript ' were also fruits of K Onig seer s industry . In 1 776 certain regulations were introduced by the Danish

y trading compan , which proved detrimental to the mission under existing methods . In order to possibl v increase the volume of trade in peltries , the Greenlanders were required to scatter along the coast , and were not permitted to dwell in settlements of any size . This dispersion of the people inevitably detracted from the stead y and continuous influe nc e of Chris tian usages and institutions . Nor did the expedient of appoint ing assistants . to minister to groups of natives at a distance

. from each station , compensate

. Then followed another fatal epidemic From April to Augu st ,

1 82 -fi v e 7 , one hundred and twenty perished in New Herrnhut f alone , amongst whom were a number O valued native assist 60 A HISTORY OF ants . K on ig seer himself was absent a t this time in Germany .

After his return he was spared but three years more , dying in

- 1 86 th e of . e e 7 , in sixty fourth y ear his age He was succ ed d in the superintendence by Jasper Brodersen , well qualified to take

’ up th e philologian s mantle . Historical portions of the Old Testament and part of the Prophecies of Isaiah and hymns in the Greenland language were the frui t of his leisure . But in 1 792 he was compelled by a shattered constitution to return to SOren sen a temperate climate . With him came , after forty eight years in the Arctic .

I n Labrador , where Samuel Liebisch took general charge in 1 1 6 e 775 , although Okak was established in 77 and Hopedal in

1 82 . 1 82 7 , progress was Slow The year 7 was rendered mem orabl e by a remarkable providential deliverance . Liebisch and William Turner set ou t from Nain for O kak on March 1 1 in a dog sleigh . Their route lay across the frozen sea . Though on e con the distance was hundred and fifty miles , and for a siderabl e of wa th e to part the v v had pass over very deep water ,

on f of preferable account o the smoothness the ice , under the favorabl e atmospheric conditions of their start n o special a nx ietv was entertained . But in the afternoon there were in dication s of a coming storm . The heaving of the restless ocean could be felt under its icy covering . By evening the wind had becom e a gale that whirled the snow with blinding

. of t of violence The undulations the vas sheet ice , several m yards thick , began to impede progress . Soon the ice co menced to burst with the sound of heavy ordnance . Only with f of the greatest di ficulty , and in the very nick time , did the trav el ers . ff make the Shore Scarcely had they e ected a landing , when the ice for miles along the coast brok e up with the vio lence of the storm amid terrific n oise . The Eskimo com panions of th e missionari es built a snow house on the beach . for Thankful this refuge in the piercing cold , they had but set tl ed down to rest , when Liebisch , who could not Sleep owing to a painfully sore throat and the howling Of the storm outside , perceived that salt water was trickling through the roof . of e Hastily digging a passage through the side the hous , they

were hardly at a safe distance , when a mighty wave carried

away their abandoned resting place . A hole cut into a snow

bank was their sole resource till morning . Their scanty supply of provisions had to be carefu ly eked ou t for several days in a

6 2 A HISTORY OF

ou r thereb y occasioned to us , little as we were able , with all we care and watchfulness , to prevent what so greatly de ’ . D rach art n e ex eri plored and , Have wer both spared the p ence of th e worst of this time of tri al . Th e former died at Nai n

1 . Th t 1 8 n in 778 e latter retired o Europe in 7 4, Liebisch havi g on e e of n preceded him by year , appointed a memb r the gover ing board of the church . F or a brief period Christian Lister and then Christian Lewis Ros e served as superintendent . ’ th e Vv est on: i n In Danish Indies , the other hand , a rapid creas e in th e number of converts was n ow a marked feature .

1 1 y e an n en In the year 77 Nisk becam i dep dent station , and

F rieden sb erg at the western end of St . Croix was similarly equipped . Y et the great naval war between the European an d n e powers interrupted connections with home , all i t rcourse with English lands was prohibited in 1 760. Scarcity of pro

e n . visions follow d , bei g enhanced by protracted drought In 1 765 loss es were suff ered by the burning of a mission house on

St . Croix and th e destruction of the church on St . John by a

. of 1 1 2 e storm The night August 3 , 77 , becam memorable for years through the ravages of a hurricane which caus ed much

on e e on . . damage all thre islands , but specially St Croix Prien ff e densberg mission house su ered s verely , and the entire station of th e Friedensthal was obliterated , missionaries and their fam il ies barely saving their lives by taking refuge in cellars . Gen e- en eral scarcity , famine , sickness and wid spread mortality sued . But th e blessings of adversity became manifest in the t urning of hearts to the things which can n ot be shaken . When the Friedensthal church was rebuilt its auditories numbered a f e thousand , and baptisms added to the number o believ rs month by month . Th e presentation of land on St . John by Commandant

V on Malleville of St . Thomas made possibl e the founding of

1 2 . Emmaus , as a companion station to B ethany in 78 During of th e the fifty years the mission in Danish West Indies , adults and children h a d been baptized . One hundred and twenty - seven members of missionary families had entered into

. rest , including children In 1 784 valuable service was rendered the mission by an official visit on the part of John Loretz . He promoted the de v el op men t of s y stematic division of spiritual labor and the

of n of . i establishment a local co ference supervision Mar t n .

Mack had died ou June 9 , having barely overlived the arrival MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 63

Sch au k irch . of his successor , from America Native assistants were now more widely utilized , especially for the instruction of candidates and for the administration of discipline . Prominent

- amongst these Cornelius , a freed man , gifted with unusual na of tive ability , and deeply devout , lived to the advanced age

- y eighty four , and served the mission most acceptably for fort “ seven years . He spoke Danish , Dutch , English and German , enjoyed universal respect among all ranks , and was so diligent and successful in his trade as a mason that he had been able to purchase th e freedom of hi mself and his family . His unwearied faithfulness in visiting day and night the negroes on the scat tered plantations led great numbers of the poor slaves to grate fully regard him as their spiritual father , while his clear and O f persuasive preaching attracted men rank and education , who ” heard him with pleasure and profit . The translation of portions of Scripture and of the Harmony of the Four Evangelists and of the Summary of Christian Doc trine into Negro -English and the printing of a Negro -English Hymn -book also materially facilitated the work and provided for its permanence .

In the English islands the feature of periodicity prevailed , eras of advance and retrogression alternating .

1 6 y ac In Antigua , Isles died at his post in 7 4, having barel complished the organization of the native church . The small congregation was reduced to sore straights by the time his suc 1 6 cessor , Peter Brow11 , arrived from Pennsylvania , in 7 9 , to become th e second founder of this mission . A native of the

Palatinate , he had served chiefly as a teacher in America , but

y ever betra ed his German birth in It was not , f h therefore , in virtue of the graces o r etoric that his ministry — — became distinguished for signal f ru itffiIh es? Devoted fidelity and unconquerable love were his best gifts . Visiting the de spi sed blacks in their huts and taking advantage of the mid -day

b y rest in the fields , his loving sympathy he showed himself a

. F u l n eck brother or a father Benjamin B rookshaw from , in 1 1 England , who j oined him in 77 , proved a most acceptable coadjutor , when former assistants had to leave on account of the failure of their health . But he wa s granted less than two

’ y years of activit ; and when B rown s wife also died , soon after , the outlook wa s very trying . Then F u l n eck furnished another colleague , John Meder , a Livonian by birth . Native assistants 64 A HISTORY OF were j udiciously employed . Ground for a second station was

1 B ail h ill th e of purchased in 774 at y , near town Falmouth (ex

in 1 2 f r e . e changed 78 o Gracehill , as mor convenient) Samu l ’ of n e i n Watson , a man eminent gifts , became Brow s colleagu “ 1 776. In 1 79 1 Brown had to retire from the scene of his ’ twenty years faithful , humble , but apostolic service , thoroughly

ou t in n e worn it ; and in the following year Watso di d , in his - an d forty ninth year , was followed to the grave by two thousand p erson s of all classes and colors . Th e number in charge of th e B rethren had grown between th e years 1 769 and 1 792 from 1 4 ” to of thes e th e majority wer e baptized . One of the crosses inevitably to be endured so long as slavery of to of e lasted , was the removal converts islands devoid gosp l

. Th e e th e n to privileges more ready , therefore , wer Brethre e n n n en n r r spond , whe Joh Gardiner , a promi t solicitor and pla te

th e d of . n a e in neighboring islan St Kitts , requested missio ri s f or th e instruction Of his slaves . In 1 777 Gottwald and Birkby ’ were sent . Mr . Gardiner s ki n d offices s ecured f or th em th e countenan ce and assistance of th e governor . Preaching was n e th e e a of comme ced at Basseterr and at Palmetto Point , st te ’ en e their earliest benefactor , and wh Gottwald s failing h alth e n 1 8 th e n n n ed compelled r tireme t in 7 7 , co gregatio umber

on e n . n e e wh o e about hu dred persons Sch ell r and Reich l , wer th e n next associated , carried work forward with eve greater rapidity . Th e former alon e stat edly visited about fifty planta n an d th e e of th e th e tio s , by clos century Moravian negroes n umbered more than two thous an d . Moravians and M eth oe in h ad ff a a e in th e dists , hearty fellowship , e ected ch ng character of th e Slave population . Th e 1 6 in th e io year 7 5 witnessed an attempt Barbadoes , p n eers being Joh n Wood and Andrew R ittman sberg er ; but th e death of th e latter within a month after landing utterly dis ’ heartened th e former . Brook sh aws eff ort in 1 767 was more propitious . All alone h e manfully supported himself by handi in for craft apostolic fashion , and staunchly held his ground i e 1 2 some months till j o n d by B ennet . Bennet died in 77 , and on e only missionary was left , Brookshaw having been trans ferred to Antigua . Then sore trial was occasioned by a terrific on 1 0 1 80 for hurricane October , 7 , known a hundred years as ” the great storm . Scarcely a house was left standing . The mission property was utterly destroyed . Several thousand per

66 A HISTORY OF

e e of e 1 0. too brief s rvic six years , terminat d by his death in 77

Next cam e a period of prolonged fruitless n ess . Discouraging relapses into paganism occurred . Th e superstition of th e Afri - cans appeared to be well nigh i n eradicable . N ot that men of

an d e . n zeal ability wer lacking Samuel Church , Natha iel

n e an d B row , Joseph Jackson and Thomas Ellis wer gifted labored indefatigably . But the sys tem which identified them with th e man agem ent of an estate work ed by slave-labor was a d ead weight about their n ecks . Besides th e m alarial infl u en ces of Carmel comp elled too frequent changes in personn el . I n e n d - a e seventy years it d ma de twenty four missionary gr v s , an d twenty additional deaths elsewher e compl eted th e fatal lists . Th e n men e wo der is , that lik Christian Lister , after a transfer m th e ff e of d t fro totally di erent climat Labrador , coul hold ou f or n early fourteen years i n th e face of every distress . By th e y ear 1 804 the baptisms in Jamaica numbered only 93 8 . ’ of - At the ti me Schumann s death , the brimming marsh land of Surinam was occupied by th e Brethren at four points- Pil erh u t on th e on th e C oren t n e on th e g B erbice , Ephraim y , Sharon

. Saramacca and Paramaribo , the capital The last , slow in as su min to e g its proportions , was arriv at highest importance , while the Indian miss i on dwindled away h roes a swho The Bus bw g runaway sl ve had taken refuge in remote swampy forests and whose l iberty was conceded by g ov ~ ern ment 1 6 of ed in 7 4 after the failure a resort to force , regard th e I n dian tribes with fixed animosity . When the blacks of C op en ame i n 1 76 1 made a rai d against the villages on the Sara t macca , the people from Sharon scattered in flight . Nex year of an d 1 6 the Negroes Berbice rose in arms , in 7 3 caused the

flight of the missionaries and their converts from Pilgerhut . Schumann ’ s translations and other linguistic works perished in the ashes of th e station . The same fate overtook Ephraim . Th e Indian mi ssion threatened to wholly disappear in th e flames of the servile rebellion . With th e restoration of peace in 1 764 of Sharon was however reoccupied , and Hope arose in place

B u t 1 Ephraim . Sharon was again abandoned in 779 , owing

of — to repeated alarm s from the turbulence the Bush Negroes , oft-r e of ecurring f vers , and the failure the cassava plantations , the chief source of food . Nor did the pious wishes enshrined in the name of the companion station long enj oy fruition , although in 1 783 its membership numbered 1 86. The nomadic tendency MO R AVIAN MISSIONS . 67 w of the Indians , ith their proneness to intoxication , in addition to pestilence and war , perpetually interposed Obstacles , though signal instances Of the power of grace were not lacking . Meantime the missi on amongst the black population became

. more important Coincident with t he establishment of peace , the colonial authorities asked that missionaries be sent to th e

- of . on es camps the Bush Negroes Rudolph Stoll and Thomas J ,

of i n under the guidance the aged Dachne , penetrated into the “ t erior of , where the atmosphere is that a hothouse and vapor

. 1 66 Senth ea bath combined Early in 7 they reached Creek , after a most toilsome and dangerous j ourney by boat . Here a y chief named Abini , vaguely feeling that the were sent by a

. divine power , rendered what poor aid he could Their hom e was a wretched hut . Food was scanty . The deadly climate established its claims . In a few weeksJp n es succumbed to fever .

Dachne returned to his Indians , but Stoll faithfully kept his soli

. y tary post Two ears later Abini , his protector , fell in war with son a neighboring tribe . His , Arabi , endeavored to maintain

- the friendly relations ; but deep seated hostility gleamed forth , of ol d incited by his grandmother , a bigoted adherent the sup erstition s. In the face of undisguised hate , Stoll Opened a on e of school with a handful of children , whom , Grego , in adult life became a very serviceable assistant of the missionaries . In 1 769 Christopher Kersten and his wife came from Paramaribo ’ f . on 6 1 1 to second Stoll s ef orts Arabi was baptized January , 77 , and shot the alligator worshiped by his people . Slowly a con re ation 1 g g was gathered , and in 773 a settlement was formed at

Bambey , some miles nearer the city , with again a removal in

1 786. Kersten was called away to become superintendent of the enti re field , and when Stoll brought his bride to the lonely

. H e village in the bush , she died from fever in a few months

: himself soon followed her to the grave , having spent eleven years of heroic e ff ort in the tangled pestilential forests . His memory i s y et cherished by the blacks who lovingly revere “ ” Brother Rudolph . Missionary after missionary endeavored to occupy the post ; but health invariably gave way . No

European could long endure life in the tropical swamps . Arabi remained faithful ; but at the close of the century New Bam bey could not count fifty converts .

In Paramaribo it was otherwise . Christian Cupido , the first

e wa s 1 6. \V ithin of conv rt , won in 77 one month his baptism 68 A HISTORY OF seven other baptisms followed . A church was built two years th e later . Though some planters were bitterly hostile , governor and other people of influence countenanced th e undertaking. In 1 785 th e government off ered th e mission a pi ece of land conveniently situated for visits to s everal important estates and Sommel sdyk was established . When Kersten was suc

’ ceeded W 1 8 by Samuel agner , in 7 9 , the Paramaribo congrega tion numbered about 2 50 souls . If th e day of great things had n ot an d th e yet dawned , foundations had been successfully laid , indi cations of a hopeful future were here . Moreover a pledge for the stabilit y of the mission was given in 1 793 by th e forma

’ tion of the Z en dzng g enootschap der B r ocdcrg emeen te in the congre ation of g at Zeist in Holland , which was to make the support ’ th e B reth ren s missions in Dutch colonies its Special obj ect . Less happy were the fortunes of the mission in gh e East

Indies . Halle regarded with disfavor the presence of mission

’ aries from Herrnhut in close proximit y to its own heralds . e th e H al l en sian au th ori Using their influenc at Copenhagen , th e e n ties insisted that Br thre must occupy the Nicobar Islands , as originally design ed . Correspondence between the governing f th e th e t board o church and Danish g overnment , with visi s to a . i n the D nish capital , occupied several years At length , 1 68 on 7 , Denmark established a military and trading post the

of Ni an cawer n . Two i sland , and six Brethre were sent thither “ y died soon after their arrival . Next year more colonists fol lowed . But i n a few years the entire colonial proj ect cam e to nothing from th e terrible mortality . Yet th e four Brethren f e manfully remained , without any regular means o corr spond e to e e e enc with Tranquebar , unable hav satisfactory int rcours of with the natives owing to the barrier the language , often i n on of an d great straits account of the unproductiveness the soil , frequently in ill health . Nevertheless nothing else than per manent occupation of the post was contemplated . Breaches in the ranks were filled from Tranquebar . But although the first

’ u t n on , K o e convert gd.was baptized January the whol on e on the station remained a fruitless , and the drain men and means was excessive . Tranquebar also proved a place most costl y in precious lives . The relations with th e H al l en sian i i i of m ss onar es Improved , but the rewards missionary en deavor were scanty . With the success of Schwarz in th e E n g lish colonies an invitation came to the Brethren from the Dan

MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 69

i n a ish Compan y to nitiate missi o ary l bors at W ein fl a te. al The all wa s and was sen g welcomed , John Grasmann t h i m 1 Se n a e on of a . t ther 3 7 7 ve years l ter , at the sugg sti Mr

L uv 1 i n n of n was 1 : En g la d , James La Trobe , a cousin Benjami , dtspatch ed to The vario u s aging features of the mission now de ’ ’ termined th e U n ity s Elders Conference to undertake a tho rough inve stig ation of its condition and prospects . Bishop John Frederick Reichel was charged wi th thi s important d u ty . With him voyaged Christian Lewi s Schumann and others who were to re main in th e eve nt of the continuance Of the u ndertak i n . For fi ve m to 1 86 l g onths , June October, 7 , Reiche thoro u ghly look ed into the state of aff airs and had frequent con fen-ac s w h the a e it missionari es , the two Brethren from Beng l - “ii z p resen t I t was decided to abandon al l th e outposts . Th e t ook eff ect for a at e for N a s a s and Patn onc , the icob r I l nd - ou a e 1 88 1 1 . a eba cha n es e e y l t r , 7 79 At Tr nq u r g w r

a be hope of a more su ccessfu l pro ecu tmn of th e work . “ r ret u net! with B en. a n r a ta y at Capetown

‘ t 1 e ren ewa l of th e mis

1 fi t v vears ag o. Fi na lly in ’ c I m s Elders Conference deter — w rawaI {30 1 1 1 the East I ndi e? T ort); 1 were sent egu rch h ad

1 th e scene Of their u nsuccessful endeavors .

70 A HISTORY OF

C H A PTER V I I .

W OF I N C P 1 2 . THE RENE AL THE MISSION A E COLONY , 79

’ Schmidt s attempt to evangelize the Hottentots n ever alto ’ gether passed ou t of the scop e of the church s plans . In 1 748 a member of th e Herrnhaag congregatio n named John Marti n

h al ber wh o for f l Sc w , had formerly served five years as an o ficia f n to o the Dutch East India Company at the Cape , volu teered

o own . a g in his place , at his costs , and was permitted He p aren tl e e p y reached Baviaanskloof in safety , and died th r during an epidemic prior to 1 756. The littl e congregatio n h eld together f or th e of e some time , but after death Africo and Will m , about 1 6 th e e ed 75 , r st scattered , and the wilderness return where once fi elds and gardens bloomed .

n on 1 6 1 8 con Whe June , 7 9 , in connection with his report cerni n g th e East Indian mission Bishop Reichel communicated t th e of in an d o synod the results his observations Cape Colony , held ou t hopes of the timeliness of an attempt to ren ew th e mis n e sio there , keen interest was aroused . Circumstances wer propitious . Governor V an der Graff was understood to be favorably disposed . The purposes and character of th e church were better known . The prej udices Of former days had been

. th e in H ol dissipated Ranzau and Rothe , Provincial Helpers we to land , together with Reichel er therefore instructed open negotiations with the Directors of the Dutch East India C om pany to secure permission for the resumption of missionary

Operations . A successful issue was delayed only by the revol u tion ary movements in Holland .

of 1 2 r l d of In the summer 79 Henry M a sve Gouda in Holland , Daniel Schwinn of Erbach in the Odenwald and John Christian

K ii h n el of Herrnhut were dispatched to Africa . Trained me ch an ics 2 0 s - , and aged respectively 47 , 4 and 3 year unmarried they were men admirably adapted for pioneer work , qualified to win the Hottentots for civilization as well as for Christian MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 7 1

L ittle life . O rdained at Herrnhut , they left the Texel in the

D ove — ou July 1 1 and reached Cape Town on

November 2 1 . Cheered by the manifestation of considerable sympathy , though thei r undertaking was scouted in other quar 2 0 -ox ters , on December they left for the interior in a twelve “ ” “ Teu n essen in s ec wagon in company with Baas Martin , the p

” tor of the district around Baviaanskloof . Here the govern ment had donated as the site for the new mission the spot hal ’ - lowed by the memories of Schmidt s i n gatherings . The place

- itself was first visited on Christmas Eve , the three new comers “ ” wh o h ad re being meanwhile the guests of the inspector , ceiv ed instructions to protect them and their work and to ren ’ der them all reasonable assistance . Remains of Schmidt s - be house , traces of his garden , and especially a large pear tree neath whose Shade services were now temporarily held , served as reminders that the former attempt had not been given up for lack of fruitfulness . The tenacious hold of the faith which Schmidt had engrafted was also disclosed by the j oy of on e of ol d of n ow his converts , Magdalene , an woman eighty , who came forward with Anna -like rej oicings at the answer to her prayers , and produced her Dutch Bible carefully wrapped in a

- n ot sheep skin , whilst she gave proofs that its passages were wholly unfamiliar to her . of Teu n es In accordance with the instructions his superiors , sen rendered welcome aid . When certain of the natives be came suspicious that the kindness of the missionaries was to be on of n explained th e ground ulterior desig s , possibly a scheme to kidnap them for slavery in Holland , he dispelled “ : in these fears , saying Government has sent these men to y ou struct you , and if are willing to learn , to teach you what

. i s good , and baptize you Then you will be Christians as well as the farmers , and they dare not hurt you . The Governor i loves you , and has therefore sent teachers to you , charg ng m e to bring them to y ou . If they were not good men he would not have recommended them to me ; nor would I have brought ” them to you . In March a school was commenced with twenty

five adults and children . Practical instruction in the herding of cattle , agriculture and gardening supplemented lessons from the books .

- Of But storm clouds athered . The policy introduced by Hol land in its dealings with the colony had been wholly unworthy 7 2 A HISTORY OF of an enlight ened Protestant state possessed of commercial e en e. n an d H ot xperi c Partly by co tracts partly by force , the tentot natives had been graduall y deprived of their lan ds an d push ed into th e interior . Many had been enslaved . The Bo ers h ad been n arrowed down i n agricultural Operations by g ov ern men tal restriction of the crops which they wer e p ermitted to n t of grow , by heavy taxatio and the discouragemen manu factures . All this was engend ering an ugly spirit amongst

. on e them On the hand they ached for independence , and abor tive insurrections broke ou t ; and on th e oth er ha n d th e natives were made to fe el that th e natural kindliness of th e Dutch heart was departing . A group of colonists profess ed ten ets which included a determination to hold as slaves all Hottentots or to n B ushmen who could be captured , and compel all natives bor on an estate to work without pay until twenty — on e years of age . Scanty scrupl es m eanwhile existed against defrauding or de bau ching them . Thes e Boers beh eld with alarm the improve ment which was noticeable i n the people whom th e Moravian missionaries had taken in charge . Resisting th e solicitations of e e to on of n e drink , th s Hottentots began insist the rights i t l l i ent . e e g manhood They wer enj oying school privil ges , whilst th e colonists had none . Th eir labor would becom e too costly . Even Teu n essen for a time yielded to the pressure of prej udiced “ - Opposition . The Moravians must withdraw to the Bush cou n ” try — such was the demand . Som e possibly cast a longi n g eye on the improvements at Baviaanskloof . N or could the colo n ial governmen t render the protection which it might have fur nish ed n n to under ordi ary circumstances , for it was begin ing co e of d in p with Open rebellion , the echo the excitement cause

Holland by th e revolution in France . ’ of e ac The story the bell , narrated graphically in Schn ider s of of e n count the founding the mission , furnish s an illustratio of e e 1 th e sham l ss opposition now experienced . In April , 793 , K iih n el - e clever fashioned a rude makeshift , a home made articl that could be designated a bell only by a stretch of courtesy . n to th e of It served , i deed , proclaim hour worship by giving ou t a sound never heard before . It also served to stimulat e e of e the b nefactions friends in Cape Town , by moving th m to pity ; so that in October an actual bell was presented , which had previously done service on a farm . Great rejoicing greeted its advent at Baviaanskloof . So shapely a thing with so fine a

7 4 A HISTORY OF the missionary were to n o purpose. Th e poor bell remained 1 1 8 e silent until March 9 , 79 , when English rul brought about a rescript in favor of th e patient servant of the native congrega tion . N o wonder the thankful Hottentots went to the sea a e shore , day and a half distant by wagon , and brought thenc of -fi sh e b e to d a three loads Shell , that lim might burnt , buil of e th e e belfry stone , whenc victorious bell might h nceforth peal forth fre ely . Meanwhile opposition manifested itself in ways n ot so harm on 0 1 e in less . When September 3 , 794, Schwinn in a p rsonal t erview with th e governor sought permission f or th e erection “ of N ot so - l a church , the rude reply was , much as a pig sty shal ” b e built . Everything must remain as it is . Teu n essen actu ally forbad e the building of a stall for goats ! Commissioners came from Cap e Town and ordered th e Hottentots to remove their herds from the neighborhood . Only a few cattle might be retained for u se as beef . Henceforth every native must first n n to e Obtai writte permission from a Boer , prior his s ttling at

Baviaanskloof . Then a paper was circulated amon gst th e

N e n . n n s ationalists , with thre thousa d signatures Its mai poi t e of th e th e e e wer the expulsion missionaries , practical nslav of th e an d th e e e of th e ment Hottentots , complet enslavem nt

- Bushmen . N ext it was reported that a certai n semi ban dit named Pisani with a lawless company was on his way to destroy th e . e th e h w mission Thes fellows Nationalists themselves , o

e . A t ever , arrest d and threw into the citadel at Cap e Town 1 th e h last the climax was reached in August , 795 , when B ritis to of th e fleet , sent support the authority Prince Of Orange, took possession of Cape Colony in his name . M arsvel d th e s waited upon British authorities , General

e f . Clark and Craig , and received assurance o protection Let him and his Brethren continu e to prosecute their b en evolent

. I n 1 6 e of th e on e work February , 79 , the d struction mission at blowwas plotted by its enemies . But du e notice of the danger

Teu n essen e to having been given by , the malicious scheme cam naught . Th e village about the mission n ow grew apace. A chu rch was buil t. Five hundred inhabi tants center ed around it .

A vineyard of two thousand vines was under cultivation . Th e

“ herding of sheep had been introduced . A grist mill had bee n built . A cutlery had been founded ; for K ii h n el had been a j ourneyman in th e establishment at Herrnhut originat ed by th e MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 7 5

Neissers . And as years passed the prejudices of the mor e

thoughtful of the Boers gave way . They discovered that to Baviaanskloof contributed their wants , and that a reliable ,

conscientious and intelligent Moravian convert , even if pai d reasonable wages , was a more profitable employe than a u n drunken , pilfering , ignorant savage , though practically an paid slave . In 1 797 John Philip K oh rh ammer of Gnadau was appointed of superintendent the mission , and with his wife arrived next of spring . The gradual increase in the number inhabitants , 1 more than according to a census taken in January , 799 , required the erection of a larger church . The missionaries to on 1 800 planned according their faith , and January 9 , , a building accommodating fifteen hundred persons was couse crated— an Obj ect of interest to settlers far and wide and of

astonishment to the savages . Aged Magdalena survived to see this pledge of greater things ; for she fell asleep j ust on e week “ to e a e of prior the d dication , having probably attained the g nearly on e hundred years . n ow New missionaries were sent , and Christian Louis Rose ,

of . formerly Labrador , in turn became superintendent In ex t ernal s the converts were prospering from the produce of their

fields and orchards and gardens and the increase of their herds . of The disposition the neighboring proprietors , and especially Teu n essen f h of , had become friendly . The change o t e nam e Genadendal of of the station from Baviaanskloof to (Vale Grace), being made as it was at the suggestion of the Dutch governor Jansen on the restoration of the colony to Holland after the of Peace Amiens , testified that the value of missionary effort had won recognition . 7 6 A HISTORY OF

C H A PTE R VII I .

T H E INDIAN MISSION AT THE CLOSE O F THE EIGHTEENTH AND DURING THE O P ENING YEARS OF THE

NINETEENTH C ENTURY .

F airfi el d in O n tario soon becam e a prosperous hom e for th e n an d won en n wa derers , the missionaries an excell t reputatio a mon gst th e settlers . To them Michael Jung preach ed fort n at e n n ightly a plac seve miles dista t , and other colonists forty mil es away also desired the s ervices of th e Brethren . By th e 1 8 e e i n e a s year 79 quit a tract was und r cultivat o , wh at well as

n n e n . Th e of th e e India cor b i g grown industry conv rts , it was e e th e of e of th e e of e admitt d , low red cost som necessari s lif at

Detroit . The great Northwestern Fur Company each year as a rule purchased about bush els of corn an d a large num ber of cattl e at F ai rfi el d . Th e annual output of maple sugar was estimated at pounds . Th e Christian Indians supplied canoes for all th e neighboring settlements . Their manufacture of an d . d baskets mats , etc , was in great demand , and foun a r eady sale . Y et th e resumption of communications with Beth

e e th e n e of th e n f l h m , and ws reservatio by Congress o the lands along the Tuscarawas created a feeling of special satisfaction .

Th e hearts of man y were at home across th e border . In spite of th e on w prosperity that blessed them the Thames , there ere t e wh o e hos wer ready to accompany the venerable missionary , Z ei sber er for g , when he announced that the time had come a

- re occupation of their former fields in Ohio . This announce

n ot 1 f or u n ment could be made until 797 , until that year the settled state of the Northwest had prevented the surveying of

th e . ff land This having been e ected by General Putnam , the of d Surveyor General the Unite States , in conj unction with H eck ewel der of John and William Henry , as representatives t h e of 1 8 H eck ewel der church , in the latter part May , 79 , John

7 8 A HISTORY OF ance was given that no rum -seller or drunken perso n Should b e

an d . allowed to annoy them , that they should labor unhindered

on 2 1 801 e Accordingly February 4, , the missionaries , a com

an ied by e p Joshua , a native helper , as interpreter and nine oth r f or in persons , left the Wabash canoes , via the Muskingum , the

Ohio and th e Miami . On th eir arrival many privations were e of at first endured owing to scantin ss provisions , and fevers prostrated them . The house of the missionaries was on an el e y n . ated spot between nine populous India towns In March , 1 802 two th e an d , Indian women were baptized as first converts , th e moving thither of Christian I n dians from th e form er settle me n ts caused a little village of ten hous es to spri n g up arou n d th e . t e e so th e e of church O h r baptisms follow d , that by clos - th e year th e congregation coun t ed twenty thre e souls . But this bright outlook darken ed after th e death of the an d th e chief who had been their friend and protector , after of th e deposition his similarly disposed successor , missionaries had to encounter all the opposition and all th e machinatio n s of - of wh o rum sellers and other foes the gospel , with the medicine men stirred up th e latent hostility of the heathen . During th e year 1 805 they became aware that their lives were in actual danger . A certain Sh awn ese stranger wh o had ingratiat ed him th e h e d th e of self amongst tribe , claimed that coul detect arts those who practiced witchcraft and poisoning ; hidden mysteries were open to him . A council was called b efore which thos e whom h e accused should be compelled by torture to make con f ession e th e of - , recalcitrants to receiv blows war hatchets and then be burnt . The first to be accused before the hellish assem bly was ol d chief Tettep ach sit . H e had nothing to acknowledge. So the inquisitors fastened him by cords to two posts and began to roast him at a slow fire . Agony forced from his blistering lips a lie of despair— that h e kept poison in the house of ’ . 1 1 806 Joshua , the missionaries interpreter On March 3 , , seven painted Indians dragged Joshua from the mission by main force . The converts had fled ; some were compelled to abet the malicious cru elty . When confronted with the prisoner , Tette p ach sit admitted that he had accused him only to pacify his tor tu r ers . Th e Sh awn ese , and declared that Joshua was innocent asserted that although Joshua had no poison , he had a familiar spirit by whose means he destroyed other Indians . On the 1 evening of th e 6th word reached the missionaries , that an aged MORA V IAN MISSIONS . 7 9

convert named Caritas had been burnt . Next day a howling Tette ach sit mob , with blackened faces dragged old p to the mis

sion , lit a huge fire , and wounding him on the head with a hat

chet , cast him alive into the flames , the while they diverted them

' selves with the convulsions and cries of the miserable victim . The flames of his pyre kindled the grass and brush nearb y and

filled the mission with the smoke . Around the m i ss i onar i es th e

frenzied furies danced . Several hundred miles from friends ,

and agonized by the probable fate of Joshua , they expected the

worst . Then the murderers burst into their dwelling and de

man ded . bread and tobacco Giving these , they interceded for

to f . day Joshua , but no e fect That same the martyr , enduring

of . F or torture by the aid prayer , perished in the flames a time Kluge and his wife and Luckenbach maintained their pos t amid

days and nights of terror . At last it was made clear to them

that duty no longer demanded a useless risk . With great di lfi

culty they made their escape , and after many hardships found

refuge in the settlements 01 1 the Tuscarawas . Perforce the

western mission was abandoned . Meantime two of the veterans of the Indian Mission entered F airfi el d on into their rest , Gottlob Senseman at January 4,

1 800 8 1 801 . , and William Edwards at Goshen on October , The place of Senseman was filled by Christian Frederick Denke of

Nazareth , who now came to assist Michael Jung and Sebastian

Oppelt . Soon their united endeavors reached ou t towards an

. 1 801 extension of the mission Being j oined in by John Schnall , it was possible to commence activity amongst the Chippeway

villages on the Jon g q u ah amik . In the autumn of 1 803 Bishop L osk iel paid an Official visit to a s re Goshen , and a renewal of the mission at New Salem w

solved upon . Accordingl y Oppelt and John B enjamin Haven

proceeded to the P etq u ottin g earl y in 1 804. But a sad reverse was again experienced . Drunkenness amongst the Indians was industriously promoted by traders and by unscrupulous white

settlers , in order to take advantage Of them when intoxicated .

The damaging consequences of this solicitation , successfully pursued especially when the people were scattered through the

maple forests for the manufacture of sugar , were very far

reaching . The carousals begat a spirit of heathenish repudia

tion of all restraint . Inner corruption began to work what ex

ternal persecution alone could never have eff ected . 80 A HISTORY OF

This was th e cas e both at Goshen and the Chippeway mis sion . Th e latter proved a failure. All these distressing features became a source of deep grief to th e aged Z eisb erg er . His en d

- n . th e a e of e a was fast approachi g At g eighty seven , and aft r most remarkabl e career of sixty -two years of missionary ser

to e an d on 1 1 808. vice , he was called r st reward November 7 , During these years of toil he h ad itinerated amo n gst his “ e in N ew brown h arts Massachusetts , Connecticut , York ,

i n . Pennsylvania , Oh o , Michiga and Canada Mohicans , Wam an oa s e Sh awn ese p g , Nanticok s , , Chippeways , Ottawas , Wyan U na l acht os n an d dots , Unamis , g , Muncies , O ondagas , Cayugas

Senecas had b een th e recipients of his message . H e was flu en t i n e the Delawar , Mohawk and Onondaga tongues , and was familiar with man y other I n dian dialects . The translatio n of th e Bibl e an d of th e Moravian Hymn -book and Liturgy into th e th e of - an d Delaware , compilation a German Delaware lexicon , the compositio n of Onondaga and Delaware grammars formed only a part of his literary labors . H e had led hundreds of sav ages to live a consistent Christian life . By his counsels th e Delawares had been restrained from yielding to th e solicita of i n e th e of th e tions Indians British pay , wh n fate Colonies

. e n was uncertain Sad it is , that his mighty en rgy , sig al ability and unquenchabl e devotion wer e so larg ely n eutralized by th e

th e sin of e men . folly , the selfishness and whit The War of 1 8 1 2 broke in upon th e charmi n g p astoral life at F airfi el d d th e n f th e on in Canada , and cause cessatio o work th e Sandusky . When Detroit was occupi ed by th e America n e F airfi el d army under General Harrison , it was perceiv d that would soo n be untenable . But whilst arran gem en ts were being to th e n e a made abandon the place , church was tra sform d into B in n e re ritish hospital , which seventy wounded were at o c ceiv ed . 1 8 1 n On October 3 , 3 , General Proctor annou ced his intention to fortify the place . Th e Indian congr egatio n had meanwhile taken to the woods . On the 5th th e Battl e of th e

Thames was fought about two miles away . It was n ow

th e n th e e charged , though proofs did ot accompany charg , that some of th e F airfi el d Indians had been implicated in a massacre on the Raisin , and the victorious American general , mistaking th e of to th e character the place , gave the mission pillage and

. N ot e . ol d flames a hous was left standing Michael Jung , and infirm , accompanied by Schnall , and their families , toiled back

82 A HISTORY or

n ou t t John Christia Burghardt set from Salem for Flin River , near Milledgeville . John F . Holland j oined them as an assist ant in 1 8 1 0. But five y ears afterwards this post was given up .

In th e Ch eroke e mission several changes had tak en place . h ad Steiner had returned , and Jacob Wohlfarth , his successor , died in 1 807 . Joh n Gambold had gone ou t in 1 805 . A school e S rin l ace an d th e n had b een early stablished at p g p , missio was solidly advancing . With regard to the Christian Cherokees it could be reported : The men are altogether of th e first re s ectabil it th e n th e e e p y in ation , and as such , during lat mbassy n n e ne n ot to t o Washi gto , hav do honor only the Gospel but to th e capacity an d good sense of th e aborigines . Disintereste d testimony was further borne by the Abbé de Serra in his ac “ f th e d t of count o his tour in Unite S ates , as follows Judge

' in th e of to fi n d a b otani c my surprise , midst the wilderness , e e or a gard n , not ind ed like that at Paris , yours at Kew ; but

n an d botanic garde , containing many exotic medicinal plants ,

e . n the prof ssor , Mrs Gambold , describing them by their Linnea names . Your missionaries here taught me more of th e nature of the manner of promulgating civilization and religio n in the h n th e on earl y ages by t e missionaries from Rome , tha all p dero n s volumes which I have read on th e subj ect . I th ere saw an d e th e sons of a Cherokee Regulus learning their lesson , r ad

I n e th e n an d g their New Testam nt in morning , and drawi g in th e to b e e e painting afternoon , though , sur , in a very Cheroke styl e; and assisting Mrs . Gambold in h er hous ehold work or Mr .

Gambold in planting corn . Precisely so in the forests of Ger or or d e many France , a Clovis a B ertha lai asi d their crowns , ” and studied in th e hut of a St . Martin or anoth er missionary . MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 83

‘ 195? ‘1

C H A PTER 1 x .

T H E T o T H E FOREIGN MISSIONS , FROM THEIR JUBILEE SYNOD

OF 1 8 1 8 .

An era of general war is never favorable to missionary Op era t ions . N ow the blockade of continental ports by B ritish naval of an d in squadrons , exchange cannon shots with privateers , several cases actual capture , had to be taken into account when men were sent forth . All ordinary means of intercourse with distant colonies some times failed . Colonies exchanged mas ~ t of ers , and therewith the legal status the church was altered and new requirements had to be complied with . Financial losses were frequent . In Greenland the missionaries received reminders of the rigor o f the region . The age of adventure had not passed . D u ring the intensely cold weather of three months of the year 1 793 of y of through lack even their usual unsatisfactor source fuel ,

- w e u drift wood and scrubby brush , the missionaries ere r d ced to

- the train oil lamps Of the natives as a source of heat . On June 1 0 1 , 794, two missionaries left New Herrnhut for a neighboring y i sland , where the hoped to procure wood but were shut in by the ice . For almost on e month they found it impossible to make

b e . their way home , nor could provisions brought to them After encountering many dangers and supporting life by catching fish , they at last reached home on July 8 . In 1 798 Jacob Beck and his wife after a long and stormy voyage from Copenhagen , had a narrow escape from the ice whilst on the way from Friederich shaab at Lichtenau . John George Gril lich left Ju l ian en h aab for

on 1 8. ou t Copenhagen O ctober 4 , 79 When only fairly to sea , the ship had to put back on account of the ice . Two weeks later another attempt was made to set sail ; but after five weeks of hopeless tacking hither and thither , was again driven back by th e . 1 ice , this time in a damaged condition In February , 799, 84 A HISTORY OF

to to th e 1 8 to th e another attempt was made put sea , but from th 2 th th e sh e h ad a e 5 the ice completely shut in ship , after b r ly missed shipwreck on a sunken reef . N owthe captai n gav e orders f or h er abandonment . A weary march over the ice followed . Two to nights were spent without shelter , and water was be had only by melting snow . Scarcely was th e desolate shore of Green

a . N ot e land reached , when terrific storm arose until O ctob r

2 Grillich . 9 , and after many adventures did reach Copenhagen In 1 804 and 1 805 these experiences were practically repeated by Christian David Rudolph and his wife . Th e th e conflict between Denmark and Britain , until block

1 8 1 1 . 1 808 th e ade was relieved in , meant peculiar distress In B of e ritish government , indeed , in a spirit tru e humanity fitt d ou t two ships f or Greenland . But the larger of these was lost in th e on e for of ice , and was the destined the portion the coun try where the Moravian stations were situated . Flour becam e

. th e of and very scarce Tobacco , common medium exchange ,

e . 1 8 1 1 powder and shot were quit exhausted In May , , Henry

Menzel wrote : N o Ships arrived in Gre enland last year . W e n ot e n or have therefore received any provisions from Europ , n ot does it appear that we should receive any this year ; and if , of e there is little prospect for us left , but that we must die famin and distress of mind ; for no European can subsist on what th e

. e e n a Greenlanders eat , without bread The consequ nc s Soo p pear i n a dys entery which carries the patient off in a sh OI t time . .F or thes e three years past we have n ot received any ” can sow in ou r . Th e seeds , and this year we nothing gardens very clothing of the mi ssionaries began to giv e ou t . But at on 1 6 1 8 1 2 to e last , August , , th ir intense relief the Danish ship F reden arrived with goods of all kinds suffi cient to meet al l n eeds f or two years . It had been sent from London by th e Soci ety for e of ro the Furtheranc the Gospel , a license having been p cured which permitted a Danish v essel to proceed from Cope n hagen via Leith for the express purpos e of relieving the mission . John Conrad Kl eins h mj l who had n ow completed nineteen g gmt of y ears service in Greenland , and had recently lost his wife , took advantage of this opportunity to return to Europe with his children and the widowed sister Walder . They set sail on 2 h 2 h September . On t e 9t the F i eden was struck by.il ghtni n ’ w g “

end . bOIf k il l ed on e of “, ou during a tremf s storm The the sailors and stunned another . For three days and two nights th e Ship

86 A HISTORY OF print . Kleinschmidt was commi ssioned to prepare a versio n ' e of th e of the New Testament , with th publication whi ch British and Foreign Bibl e Society made itself chargeable . Until the turn O f th e ce ntury Labrador sorely test ed faith and patience . Th e total number of Eskimos who had m ad e thei r homes at th e three stations was only 2 2 8 . Occasion ally th e h eathen were hos tile . Sometimes supplies almost failed . B u t with th e new century there cam e a reward to th e fidelity of

Benj amin K oh l mei ster and his associates . The awakening be gan at Hopedal e in 1 804. Its nature marked its origi n as from t o Sik si ak an d above . The conversion Of w wild young fellows , g Tu l avin a e Kapik , the latter as notoriou s as was g formerly , mad a deep impression on their countrymen . They had gon e from Nain to Hopedal e with th e deliberate intention of causing e n t trouble , but cam back changed men , exhorting their cou ry men to repent and turn to Chri st . The revival necessitated th e building of a new church . By 1 8 1 8 six hundred peopl e n ow ' made the mission stations their homes . As in th e cas e of th e e of th e Greenland , Labrador also enjoyed assistanc Society for th e Furtherance of the Gosp el and of the British an d Foreign

Bible Society for the creation of an Eskimo literature .

Success encouraged a desire to widen the work . B u t al though K oh l mei ster explored the coast as far as Cape Chudlei g h

a t . On and the Ungav country , plans were strangely thwar ed the on e hand the force of missionaries was diminish ed by a p e ’ cu l iar accident . O n th e other han d th e Hudson s Bay Company interposed Obj ections . Th e former hindrance transpired as fol lows . As usual the missionary Ship proceeded to Labrador in th e sum mer of 1 8 1 6 . F or more than a month after drift i ce was reached , it could not make port . The floes extended two hun dred miles ou t from land . But at length Okak was reached on

August 2 9 . Supplies were landed . Then the Jemima f or thre e weeks lay a helpl ess prisoner Of th e Frost King . By dint of skillful eff orts Nain was mad e on September 2 2 . Here John

a ri to George Kmoch , John Korner and Thom s Ch stensen , e of to d g ether with the wif the first , boarded the vessel procee to Hopedal e. But i n st ead they mad e port in th e Thames on

O ctober 2 8 . F or on the very day of sailing a tremendous snow

ou t n o ex er storm followed by a gale carried them to sea , and tions Of Captain Frazer served to brin g his ship to th e third station . During th e night Of the 9th di saster threatened . MORAVIAN MISSI ONS . 87

- th Twisted by the violent blows Of the storm lashed waves , e e larboard side Of the vessel Open d its seams , and water gushed in ; but the overruling power Of God averted loss . It was 1 8 1 e August 7 , 7 , however before Kmoch and his wif and Korner to concluded their trip Hopedale , begun almost a year before . Th e cours e of the mission in th e West Indies is n ow inti mately connected with the movement f or th e abolition Of slav ery . The pens Of Clarkson and Ramsay had already stimulated e of 1 88 and re nforced the voices Wilberforce and Sharp , and in 7 the Crown had appointed a committee Of Privy Council to mak e

- i nquiry concerning the slave trade . Wilberforce had made his first motion f or a committee of the whole Hous e of Commons on n th e 1 0 1 1 e this question , and duri g years 79 and 79 evidenc was taken . Meantim e th e outbreak of th e Revolutio n in Pari s had direct bearing upon th e issu e in the French coloni es . I n 1 79 1 th e National Conventio n passed a decre e giving to th e mulattos all the rights of French citizens . The plantation slaves becam e infected with a determi n ation that th e principles enu n ' ci ated in th e Declaration Of the Rights of Man should b e ex

. e ou t tended to them selves Slave insurrections brok in Hayti ,

Martinique and in th e B ritish colony of Dominica . I n 1 793 th e of e abolition slavery in Hayti was proclaimed , and made possibl ’ the enormities Of Toussaint l Ou v ertu re and Dessalines . Th es e events prej udiced sentiment in B ritain . In D enmark the n eces sity for progressive action becam e apparent . SO long as Den

. mark preserved neutrality , her colonies , and especially St e th e f or Thomas with its capacious harbor , b came rendezvous com merce under every flag . Refugee capitalists and adven tu rers from th e other Antilles and all parts of th e Spanish Main sought ou t th e Danish islands . All th e more lik ely was th e to th e Slave trade flourish there , and all more Open would her Slave population be to th e influence of insurr ectionary move ments in progress elsewhere. Most urgent representations were accordingly made to the hom e government respecting th e dangers that threatened . This situation Of aff airs led the King

D n 1 6 1 2 to th e Of enmark o May , 79 , i ssue a royal order , that traffic in sl aves should cease in Danish possessions from the end

Of the year 1 802 . At the same tim e and in the years immedi diatel to th e y following , repeated requests were addressed ’ ’ Unity s Elders Conference by Minister Sch immel mann and

Countess v on R ev en tl ow in the name of land — owners on St . 88 A HISTORY OF

Croix that th e Brethren would widen the scope of their u n der an d in h an d e takings , particular assum e t e religious civil duca of th e tion the children Of slaves . With all good will , the trust could n ot be accepted in the measur e intended by th e proposers .

Th e e e d. tim s w re har Long continued drought , following a

n of en for . a seaso g eral sickness , lasted four years Sc rcely any

n to e of th e . vegetatio was be seen , except the foliag large trees

In St . Croix drinking water was sold at a considerable price . Scarcity Of provisions added its distressing features to thos e th e of d produced by prostration industry , complicate by the monetary confusion in America Since the trad e of these islands was chiefly with the States . Planters in their financial d embarrassment frequently separated parents and chil ren , hus bands and wives , selling them wherever purchasers could be secured . Thus members Of the church were scattered to Porto an Rico , Tortola and St . Domingo . Moreover awful tornado on 1 2 1 1 e d n August and 3 , 793 , long left its m mory impresse upo

St . Thomas and St . John . The church at Bethany collapsed in

and th e d t e e . utter ruin , missionaries barely escape wi h th ir liv s of th e e e e an d Most p ople lost hous s , stor s , provisions cattle , and many men an d wom en an d children perish ed . Th e church at th e e n Emmaus remained standing , but surrounding s ttleme t was destroyed . Th e smaller buildings at New H errnhut and

Nisky were demolish ed . N ot a plantation on St . Thomas but suff ered . Forty ships were driven ashore . John Gottli eb M ii ck e e n 1 1 n f e e , sup ri tendent since 79 , had his burde o car s mad heavy indeed . Thes e circumstances brought John R enatu s V erbeek to the e e islands , to minister comfort in the nam Of the hom congrega

. 1 h e d tions Three months from April , 797 , closely inspecte each station . Then he proceeded to St . Kitts . Here progress had been made . Large accessions were th e rul e. Th e mission enj oyed gen eral esteem .

Steady progress also characterized Antigua . Moravian e blacks were select d for positions of r esponsibility , owing to

- their well attested reliability an d fidelity . In 1 796 land for a

- third station had been acquired at the sea shor e. It r eceived the nam e Of Gracebay. In Barbados Adam Haman and John Montgomery had be u n of e g to reap after years patience , but the disadvantag Of B u n k ersh ill th e operations with , so remote from Bridgetown , as

90 A HISTORY OF

e e e i learnt that her passengers wer missionaries , and the whol p sode had providentially s erved to le a d him from rough habits and a life of indiff erence to religion . I n fact it h ad be en th e mean s of his conversio n . Meantim e on th e English islands progress was b eing made. As soon as Tobago came agai n into the secur e poss essio n of B n to on th e n ritai , Carl Schi rmer was sent the slaves Hamilto

1 800 n f a . estate , and in Joh Church becam e his e ficient co dj utor of e The Antigua mission grew apace , in spite frequent d aths of missionaries from fever . Gracebay was transferred from its ol d e to 1 8 1 1 N ewfi el d n in sit Manchineel Hill , in , and was begu

1 8 1 th e to . 7 , membership having grown seven thousand Bar bados remained a field of more modest proportions . St . Kitts severely felt the vicissitudes of the war . Provisions rose to famine prices . In the Spring Of 1 805 th e French fleet anchored for to e in Basseterre harbor , and a tim e the Union Jack had giv place to the Tricolor . This delayed the establishment of Beth esda until 1 8 1 9 . About two thousand persons wer e in charge

Of the m i ss i onaries her e at this tim e. Jamaica also knew its

to . . d deep anxieties , from its proximity St Domingo Davi e 1 0 Taylor , Christian Lister , superintendent sinc 79 , Christopher n e B n e Herbst , Joh Bow n , Philip Howell , Nathanael row , Jos ph Jackson and Thomas Ellis were th e chief missionaries during the closing decades of th e century . Early in th e new century the proprietors Of various plantations placed halls on their es of 1 81 tates at the disposal the missionari es , and in 5 Thomas

n . Ward bega Irwin Hill , near Montego Bay In Surin am th e arrival of John Jacob Fischer from Barby in

1 789 imparted a new spirit at Hope on the C oren tyn e. E u th e A rawack dowed with unusual linguistic ability , he acquired

to t n to th e SO as preach wi hin a few months , and in additio possessio n of executive gifts h e was also blessed with strong

. to a physical powers By his persuasion , the Indians removed

e on A u libissi y th e mor fertile spot the creek , in the vicinit Of

e e e 1 . Old station , wh r the mission was re stablished in 793 Plan tation s of ff n th e co ee , bananas and cotton soo rewarded dili

of th e . gence the converts , and a neat village surrounded church Mat -weaving and th e manufacture of hammocks and th e pr epa of of th e ration lumber formed an additional means support , products being taken to Berbice . Before long a mission boat was regularly employed to carry these goods to market . Th e MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 9 1 voyage back and forth was someti mes attended with a spice Of ff in danger , Fischer and John Peter Kluge su ering shipwreck 1 August , 795 , and the latter being captured by an English pri vat eer in 1 796. of e But alas , the glory Hope with its three hundred peopl - was nipped in the bud . Small p ox broke ou t in 1 800. More than twenty di ed within six months . Fear stimulated the re ’ of to an d assertion the Indians disposition rove , missionaries th e rather encouraged the hiving Of their swarm , in order more thoroughly to influence numerous A rawack and Carib villages . to to n By April the maj ority wished be transferred Aporo , seve ’ e hours distant , but their teachers remained at Hop , visiting the filial at stated intervals . Aporo never prospered . Hop e ' itself soon met with a sor e calamity . At two O clock in the “ ” of 1 8 1 806 of afternoon August , , the cry fire suddenly rang ou t . e of or Built as the houses wer logs , plastered externally - weather boarded , and having lath and plaster partitions , ceiled with planks and thatch ed with large leaves in th e Indian man th e - ner , the school , mission house , the homes Of individual mis sionary families and those of th e converts quickly succumbed to the flames leapi n g like lightning from roof to roof . Th e entire village was reduced to smoking embers . Stores of various of t e kinds , tools and implements , the tackle and rigging h mis

— e h ad so sion boat , and the very orange trees whose shad been pleasant , were destroyed ; books , clothing , some gunpowder of f th e and two barrels flour , and the charred walls o church this was all the devouring element had spared . Th e fire was of incendiary origin and two years later the plac e had to be abandoned owing to th e hostility of the heathen . Yet th e

ff . 1 8 1 1 ground was not yielded without an e ort In September , , Thomas Langballe and his wif e came from Paramaribo in order to renew the work . They found a desolate solitude . Where th e of formerly house and gardens the mission had stood , rank tropical vegetation had taken possession ; Hope had becom e the home of screaming parrots and the hiding place Of reptiles .

Yet the memory Of better days survived . Langballe and hi s - of wife met seventy seven its former Indians , and were assured that nearly two hundred were still living . A desire was also expressed f or the renewal of the mission . Therefore in the fol lowing year Gen th and Hafa were sent from Paramaribo to the

C orentyn e. Three miles from Hope they found an Indian 9 2 A HISTORY O F

for n on e of con house prepared thei r receptio by Barzillai , the verts . Neither fevers n or the toil Of clearing th e dense forest would have daunted them . But th e indiff erence Of the Indians themselves fin ally caused them to turn to others wh o prized

e e on . the messag mor highly , the slaves the plantations F or und er John Wied this missio n made vigorous strides for

ih 1 0 accom ward . Appointed superintendent 79 , he had been

an ied on y ou t w p his vo age by Bishop Samuel Liebisch , hose Official visit had materially systematized m ethods Of work through th e creation of a local board of supervisio n . N otwith standing th e interruption of communications owi n g to th e war on e e i n between Holland and England , flour at tim rising cost to 1 50 fl orin s per barrel ; notwithstanding the r epeated deaths Of men and wome n from fever (when Liebisch visited Para maribo fifteen missionaries already lay at rest in th e little ceme ’ tery in the B reth ren s quarter) ; an d in spite Of th e fetishism in of th e th e the very blood people , congregation in the city n ow advanced rapidly , numbering seven hundred and fifteen in

1 8 1 5 . At the pric e of several lives New Bambey had been main tain ed 1 8 1 b e , but in 3 the mission in the wilderness had to aban don ed . SO too th e th e , , opposition Of planters compelled a ces sation of Operations at Sommel sdyk with its on e hundred and

fifty converts in 1 8 1 8. th e of e After restoration Cape Colony to the Dutch , Gov rnor Jansen was very sedulous in developing a corps Of Hottentot auxiliaries f or defence against future invaders . The fam e Of

Baviaanskloof had spread by this time , and its people had so won e for a nam steadiness , that rascally natives were wont to palm themselves Off as inhabitants of the place in order to b et e th e e f ter secur positions in servic o the Dutch planters , and the missionaries issued certificates as a protectio n against im posters . N ow Moravian Hottentots were particularly in de

- mand as n on commissioned Officers of this militia . Next John K oh rh ammer Philip was appointed chaplain , but his chaplaincy

to e 1 806. came a sudd n termination in January , On the fourth

- of th e month sixt y men of — war flying the B ritish flag entered

. th e the roads After a furious cannonade throughout eighth , the invaders made good their landing . On th e twenty — fi rst

Cape Colony once more became a B ritish possession . On June 2 9 the new Governor honored Genadendal with a visit , and ex ’ pressed his delight at what he saw . Pursuing Jansen s policy

94 A HISTORY OF

C H A PTER X .

T H E 1 82 0 To 1 8 . INDIAN MISSION , FROM 3 7

F or the missions amongst the India n s these were momentous years . With the incr ease of white s ettlers in the Tuscarawas

ff ad . Valley , Goshen had been su ering a ste y decline One by on e its Indian families r emoved t o localities where gam e was more plentiful and where the outrages of border ru ffi an s n eed n ot be dreaded . F or years th e care of the res ervatio n on the Tuscarawas had been a costly burden to the Society for P rop a gat i ng th e Gospel as trustees f or the converts . N ow that mis sion ar e y work was at an end , retrocession to the gov rnment

n ot ff d . th e was only inevitable , but would a or a relief At gen eral meeting of the Society in 1 82 2 it was reported that fully had been expended over and above all incom e from th e

s land . Negoti ations wer e therefore set on foot which re ulted in the retrocession of the res ervation to the United States in

1 82 . to April , 4 The Christian Indians were receive a per capita annuity of $400 or a new grant of acres . This retroces 1 nv ol v ed of Gn adenh iitten sion the abandonment Beersheba , but was laid ou t in town lots by an agent of the government . Not that missionary interest and activi ty ceased . Th e first ofli cial periodical of th e Am erican Church was j ust in th e days Of its

— rl f ission ar I ntelli encer v palmy youth The y g , a quarterly de oted Of to the furtherance the foreig n missions , and issued Since ’ n 1 82 2 th e . I n Ja uary , , by Provincial Helpers Conference June , 1 82 to h m th e 3 , stimulate new int erest in t e mission a ongst f Cherokees , with the consent o the parent society the Society of the Unite d Brethren in North Carolina for th e Furtherance of the Gospel was organized by south ern members of th e

y f Societ for Propagating the Gospel . M oreover , a legacy o

of P h il adel Godfrey Haga , a member the Moravian Church in of th e 1 82 d th e phia and missionary society , in 5 place di rectors MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 9 5

Of this society in the position of trustees of a fund Of about f or the benefit of th e America n Indian missions Of th e

church . Shortly before the negotiations for the retrocession of th e f on e of Tuscarawas reservation had been ef ected , the most dis ting u ish ed veterans of the mission passed away . This was John H eck ewel der wh o e Gottlieb Ernestus , di d at B ethlehem on Jan

1 1 82 . uary 3 , 3 , almost eighty years Of age Of Old Moravian h e 1 an d stock , was born at B edford in England in 743 , had ’ com e to Pennsylvania in 1 7 54. In 1 762 h e had been Post s to companion in the adventurous j ourney the Ohio , and had

i n labored for years as missionary Pennsylvania , Ohio and Mich i gan . In 1 7 88 h e had been appointed agent in Ohio for the

Society for Propagating the Gospel . Twice he had serve d as United States commissioner for negotiating peace with Indian t ribes ; once with General Rufus Putman at Vincennes , Indiana , 1 2 in 79 , and next near Niagara with General Lincoln , Colonel

Pickering and B everly Randolph . Since 1 8 1 0 literary labors of re re had occupied the years his retirement at B ethlehem , p A n A ccou nt o the H istor M an sented by his three chief works , f y, ners and C u stoms of the I ndian N ations who on ce i n habited P en n sylvania and the neig hboring S tates; A N arrative of the M issions of the U nited B rethren among the Del aware and M oheg an I ndians; a n d N ames which the L enni -L enape or D elaware I ndians g ave to the

R ivers S treams and L ocal ities . , , etc

th e . Meantime Cherokee mission was prospering In June ,

1 82 1 R enatu s , Gambold , replaced at the first station by Smith ,

formerly of the Canadian mission , commenced a second station

Ooch el o . about thirty miles distant , at g g y, in Gordon County

It soon becam e a success . Here as at Sp rin g pl ace the young

converts manifested a desire for more advanced education . A l rea dv in 1 8 1 8 three voung Cherokees from Sp rin g pl ace h ad appeared at Salem on their way to study in the mission insti n of tute at Cornwall , Con , and Gambold could write five o thers wh o had preceded them . Ambition for assimilation with the whites was very evident amongst th e people of the upper Of towns , though the tribesmen the lower lands had begun their

movem ent westwards , having received from government an extensive tract on the Arkansas and White Rivers in exchange

for their ancestral homes . Their brethren who remained in

Georgia on the other hand were making rapid progress . The 96 A HISTORY OF

En glish la n guage had gained precedence as the tongu e in which their n atio n al records were kept . Hunting had b een l argely

f or . e exchanged agriculture Agricultural impl ments , mills ,

a for n . . m chinery cleaning cotto , etc , had been introduced A powerful revival of religi on characterized th e winter Of - 1 82 4 2 5 . I n th e two succeeding years their own national writ of ten constitution was developed , Abraham Hicks , a member th e n of Moravia Church , becoming the recognized head his

e. D 1 82 8 peopl ying in , he was succeeded by hi s brother , Chris tian R en atu s Hicks . B u t dangers were gathering an d i h terru p ted this pleasi n g progress . Disregarding th e solem n

th e i n 1 8 1 1 1 8 . treaties with general government 7 5 , 79 , 79 , etc , th e stat e of Georgia Sought to extend her j urisdiction over th e

squ are mil es Of Cheroke e cou n try . During an d after 1 82 7 especially repressiv e measures were passed by th e state l egisla ture . This naturally accel l erated the tid e Of migra tion to th e

West . N ext th e state of Georgia directed its attack against th e missionaries . Th e notorious cas e of Samuel Austi n Worcester outraged th e religious sentiment of the country . But Presi dent Jackson for party reasons declined to enforc e th e decisio n of Chief Justice Marshall of th e Suprem e Court of the Unit ed of ia h e con States , that the law Georg under which had been demmed was u n con stitutional . Th e n oble mission ary of th e

American Board had to Sit in j ail lik e a felo n for fifteen months . All whites had been ordered to vacate th e Cherokee cou n try 1 8 1 f e th e e by March , 3 , except O ficials appoint d by Unit d States or by Georgi a . The compulsory withdrawal of all th e Mora m m e wh o vian issionaries followed , Gottlieb Byha alone exc pted , resolved to remai n at Sp rin g pl ace in reliance of his position as

- post master . His arrest but speedy releas e followed . Th e other missionaries had found a temporary home with Captai n M cN air , across the border Of Tennessee , about fifteen miles dis f F or n n tant , his wife being a member o the church . co ti uing to . C l au der wh e in visit his members , Henry G , o had b en the

1 82 n field since 9 , was arrested o March 2 1 by Georgia Guards . But their commander upon investigation permitted him to con tin u e on du e his ministrations , condition that after notice had been given he should finally leave the country withi n ten days . of Such notice came in July , coupled with a threat imprisonment in case it was n ot heeded . Hence he returned to Salem with his family .

9 8 A HISTORY OF missionaries were necessary . John Sch n all di ed at his post f 1 8 1 e th e o duty in September , 9 , having be n i dentified with mission since 1 801 . Abraham Luckenbach cam e from Goshe n

” to assume charge . He had already served as a missionary a th e n n for n n n e to be th e e mongst I dia s i etee y ars , and was l ad ing Spirit at New F airfi el d f or another period Of twenty-four

i m e . years , with var ous assistants fro ti m to time

1 8 . . L a wh o ed th e In the year 3 3 C J Trobe Of London , visit n in e of i n ed reservatio the cours his travels America , describ th e tract as distinguished for the richness of its alluvial soil an d an an d oak . its luxuri t growth Of sugar maple , white pine “ H e pictur es th e s ettlemen t as formed Of on e pri n cipal street e l o a t e e Of rud g cottages , som distanc apart from each other , e e d e and str tching across an Open spac , flanke by wheat fi lds , ” almost surrounded by a bend Of th e river . About six hun dred acres were u n der cultivation . on But soon an eventful change took place , partly account Of repeated encroachments Of white settlers notwithstanding the fact that th e reservatio n had be en granted in p erp etuity . In ’ th e of th e n v early summer very ext year after La Trobe s isit , ee e e n e n thr r li abl India br thre , Abraham , Augustus and Noah , were s en t to mak e reconnaissan ce in the United States territory of th e e west the Mississippi , near the head waters Of Whit

. th e of e e e River Returning in latter part October , th y r port d n ot th e d e e v e that they had reached inten ed Obj ctiv , but had isit d th e Delawares about three hundred an d thirty miles n orthwest of . a n d n ot St Louis , from whom they met receptio that coul be call ed cordial . This report at first had dampened the Spiri t of . Y et t rene e migration from time o tim e the proj ect was w d , an d was finally carried ou t in 1 83 7 . Meantim e th e wi nter Of

1 8 - 6 d by n an d th e 3 5 3 was marke a deep revival Of religio , at clos e Of th e l atter year the co n gregation n umbered two hun dred - and eighty two p erson s . MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 99

C H A PTER X I .

1 8 1 8 TO 1 8 T H E FOREIGN MISSIONS , FROM 3 6;

On th e restoration of peace in Europ e commu mcati on with Gre en land via Copenhagen could agai n be regularly maintai n ed. The Obstacles were o n ly thos e which n ature placed by fencing i h n ic n n t e i hospitabl e coast with e blinks and bergs , as whe in 1 82 an d in Frederick Christian Kran ich was lost at sea 4, the sam e year a compa ny Of missionaries encountered ten dreadful in n th e at gales succession duri g their outward voyage , vessel times becoming unmanageabl e from the freezing Of the rigg ing

d off Staaten h u k . and sails , and being severely damage ’ Kleinschmidt s translation Of th e N ew Testament was printe d n S C O ies re by the British and Foreig ociety , the first p being ceiv ed 1 82 . in Greenland in July , 3 The translator unweariedly

on 1 1 1 8 2 . continued literary labors until his death December , 3 P of arts the Old Testament , and a Greenland Grammar were his additional memorial . F or some time an extension Of Operations southwards had t o been desi red , reach the heathen with whom contact had been possible only when th ev visited their favorite herring fishery five

. N ark a samia f miles from Lichtenau , near the promontory o Staaten h u k 1 82 , was selected , and in 4 K leinschmidt and his wife , B au ss John Conrad and his wife , with John Arnold de Fries and W F or Martin illiam Popp , made a commencement . twelve - to e weeks tent life had be endured amid storms , and the exchang ff on 1 to d of h e ected October 7 , was only a so hut narrow dime sions . In a space 2 8 feet by 1 2 the six missionaries had to live as best they could . Owing to the uncertainties Of transporta tion the fram e Of their permanent dwelling did not reach them

of 1 82 8. l until June Moreover , the og hut which was erected 1 82 sod was but not completed in 5 to replace the hut , almost blown over during a storm early in November . This led to a o to removal across the K nigsbach , a salmon stream the north , 1 00 A HISTORY OF and beyond it th e permanent station was established . Popp ' so ff h e to meanwhile su ered from rheumatic fever , that returned

1 82 6. Of of Europe in Though traces ancient buildings , relics th e e o former Norse settlers , wer discovered , the new site als had its disadva n tages . N O harbor aff orded a landing f or th e trading vess els . On e Of th e v ery f eatures whi ch had led to its of to ff selection , the supply brushwood that promised a ord fuel , proved inadequate after a considerable number of Eskimo fami d be lies had been attracted to the place , and depen ence had to

u li an en h aab . put upon imported coals , brought from J Never th el ess for missionary purposes Friedrichsthal was admirably

’ situated . U miak after umiak of heathen South and East Green landers came to the place . Th e work of evangelization p ro

ressed . 2 1 82 g with marked rapidity On September , 4, the first

I v en ak . of 1 82 two convert , Samuel , was baptized By the end 5 hundred an d fifty Greenlanders wer e living here . n of When the cente ary the Greenland mission was celebrated , 1 1 8 of January 9 , 3 3 , the total membership the mission was souls . D uring th e century on e hundred and two missionari es had served — som e Of them for remarkably long periods : Joh n. B e son 2 n SOren sen n ck , 43 years ; his Jacob , 5 ; Joh , 47 ; Joh Fl i e el 1 Gril l ich e e 6 g , 4 ; John Gorke , 44 ; John , still in s rvic , 4

0 . years ; and Conrad Kleinschmidt , almost 4 years Four mis sion aries 1 2 had lost their lives at sea , Daniel Schneider in 74 ; K On i seer C in 1 86 an d the widowed Sister g and hristian Heinze 7 ,

Frederick Kran ich in 1 82 4.

In Labrador the mission was being steadil v developed . As of i e in the case Greenland , the British and Fore gn Bibl Society assisted by printing various portions of the Scriptur es in th e

of — e dialect Labrador the Epistles and the Apocalyps , Genesis ,

. e n n etc S ve hundred hymns , translations by Traugott Marti e e -for and G orge Schneider , wer printed by the Society the Fur th eran ce of a 1 82 . the Gospel , and reached L brador in 5 For a number Of years it had been desired that the arm of th e mission might reach ou t helpfully towards the heathen of the northern stretches of the coast . In the Spring of 1 82 8 th e mi s sion aries at Okak comm enced to prepare building materials for thi s proj ected extension Of Operations . Permission was r e ceiv ed to n from the B ritish government found a fourth statio , coupled with the use of the coast for missionary operations as h f far as the 59t degree o north latitud e. At length in 1 82 9 th e

1 02 A HISTORY OF from the founding of the missio n a sens e of gratitude was deep th e i n of e ened in hearts Of its fr ends , when the eve ts this voyag becam e k n own . Steady progress and advanc e in t h e number of stations an d in th e widen ing Of educational activities n ow characterized th e work in the West Indies . On th e Danish islands the favor of royalty was experienced in connectio n with a rescript of D ecem 2 1 8 0 th e Of n on th e ber 4, 3 , which put Operations the Brethre of th e th e e same footing with those State Church , and valuabl regard of th e local government and Of th e planters continued to be enj oyed . On th e English islands a new feature was i n troduced by the increased activity of the An glican Church an d its d evel opmen t of a more thorough organization through th e appoi n t ment of bishops for two dioceses with their seats in Jamaica

. too of e n n and Barbados Here , , the premonitions ma cipatio were accompanied with more or l ess grav e disturbanc es . As so th e of n e to b e frequently , the turbulence Of forces atur had also n n e e of th e take into accou t , sever tornados marking s veral - years an d increasing the financial burdens of the work . Most n f 1 0 1 1 1 8 1 on alarmi g Of all was that o August and , 3 , Barba dos. The church at Sharon was completely wrecked an d th e

-h ou Se — e mission damaged , whilst church and mission hous at l Mount Tabor were left in complete ruin , the missionaries Zippe

son e. and wife , with their escaping as by a miracl This last calamity called forth liberal gifts in England and America for the rebuilding of th e stations . Various experi ences demonstrated the fact that travel by sea

n ot . 1 82 0 n was yet unattended with dangers In June , , Christia Gl Ock l er e a n and his wif , together with Sister Sch rf and seve

of ff n children di erent missionary families o thei r way to school , took passage for Germany . On July 1 5 altogether unexpect ’ edl y Gl Ock l er s wife was carried off by a malignant fever of which the mate of the ship had previously died . A sailor in th e

of an d com vigor young manhood was next seized , was also

- mitted to the deep . Then through the perversity of a self wille d pilot the night Of August 1 6 found them stranded on the coast

. Of Holland Taking to the boats , and abandoning all thei r ff e th e e ects , unprovisioned , with nothing but their liv s and th e clothing that had been hastily donned , the passengers and ’ ship s company with diffi cu l tv made the island of Ter Schilling .

Here the burgomaster set an example of Christian benevolence .

M ORA VIAN MISSIONS . 1 03

Th e castaways wer e ki n dly c a r ed for and furth ered on th eir way . In May of 1 82 3 a thrilli n g exp erien ce was made by William

f n e n ed to . . e set E berman an d his wi e , wly appoi t St Croix Th y en n on e n ed e ou t a sail from Philadelphia . Wh o ly hu dr mil s , sudden squ all threw th e ship on h er beam e n ds . Sister Eb er man was i n her cabi n at th e tim e. Wat er was rapi dly pouri n g in sh e n . f a e , and was impriso ed With di ficulty hol was cut e n th e e ea ed h er through th e deck with ax s . Whe rescu rs r ch ,

t n . N n da n e they fou n d the water alr eady up o her eck othi g u t d , e n e e ed a however , the brav missio ary coupl proc ed by later

to n e e for e . Opportunity , ready e dur hardn ss Christ J sus th e 1 8 e e an on e At the close Of year 3 4, after a littl mor th on th e an n u m hundred years Of labor , the missions Danish i sl ds

— in . . i bered members St Thomas , St Cro x ,

. St John , ’ In Jamaica a new era h ad b egu n . Carmel s p estil en tial site was exchanged for the roman tic slopes of th e Mayday Hills . th e e of tobwa sser e on an f ial Here att ntion Loui s S , wh n O fic to for en n th e visit , was attracted the prospects an Op i g by gath ering of neg roes arou n d Samuel Hoch wh o h ad r etired to the uplands for th e sak e of h ealth . Situat ed as his retrea t e th e of a th e d ea of th e was n ar summit high mountain , torri h t l owlands was never know n ; and yet it n ever b ecam e so cold th at - fi re was needed . Th e blu e of th e sun lit sea fe a sted th e eye in

d a e. To th e th e a a e an d n e the i st nc south savann h , p stur l i t r

e th e e n of a spersed with shady groves , form d for grou d magni

fi cen t . th e S n a ten view Westward anta Cruz mou tains , bout

e ff ee a n e e n d miles away and studd d with co pl ntatio s , ros b yo

a d n e - a plain covered with guine grass , woo land a d w ll till ed

. To th e fields northwest undulating tracts , hill after hill , stretched ou t to meet the horizon . Well might th e spot elicit its name — F airfi el d . Stobwasser h aving disposed of th e

e at e e n ere for n an d prop rty Carm l , acquir d la d h a missio ,

John Ellis , lately transferred from An tigua to sup erinten d th the work in Jam aica , undertook e establishm ent of Op er a

. on 1 1 82 6. n tions A church was dedicated January 5 , Irwi e Hill was meanwhil doing well , and a new church could soo n to b e e e be consecrated there , speedily follow d by New Carm l ,

F u l n eck — th e en d of th e 1 8 1 and B ethlehem all by year 3 , whilst ne a w attempt was also mad e at Mesopotamia . 1 04 A HISTORY OF

And n ow came the a n xieti es and th e Opportunities Of th e transition period leading to complet e emancipation . F or a quarter of a c entury th e importatio n of blacks from Africa h ad been inhibited . But a slav e population Of six hun dred thousand existed on th e isla n ds u n d er th e British flag . Th e long labors of Wilberforce and Buxton at last ripen ed i n the decre e that slavery should be abolished through th e payment Of twen ty millions sterling as compensation to th e proprietors . This legislatio n of 1 83 3 was preceded by various premonitions of

e t 1 8 1 in in 1 8 . troubl , notably in An igua i n 3 and Jamaica 3 3 As far back as 1 82 3 there had been friction b etwe en th e As sembl d th e e e th e n t y Of the latter isl an and hom governm nt , poi s e u of e th e specially at iss e being the abrogation Sunday mark ts , cessation of the practic e Of carrying a whip in the field and th e exemption Of women from all forms Of corporal punishment . Sentime n t was arous ed to such an extent that ther e w ere thr eats of a th e to th e e e tr nsferring allegiance Of Jamaica Unit d Stat s , or even of aiming at independence . Th e excitement reached th e a . e Sl ves themselves Agitators persuaded them , that i f th y n ot n ow for e n be e e did strive freedom , ma cipation would for v r l . e e ou t on 2 8 1 8 1 . ost A reb llion brok December , 3 The mili tary speedily crushed it ; but property had been destroyed to th e v alue Of A number of clergymen of various d d churches were arreste and trie by martial law , and acquitted , on th e charge of inciting the slaves to rebellion . The animosity of some sl avef h ol ders towards those wh o were trying to am eli orate the spiritual condition Of th e blacks caus ed the destruction

th e of t u A nn Of Wesleyan and Baptist churches in parishes S ,

an d . e Trelawny St James , whilst personal insults and injuri s were suff ered by the mi ssionaries . ’ e feifl er During this tim Of excitement H enry Gottlieb P , the e to Moravian missionary at New Eden , was seiz d , and taken

Mandevill e by a lieutenant with a squad Of thirty men . Explicit charges were n ot forthcoming . Trial by courtmartial was set f or n 1 1 8 2 on e ee e e. I n n n Ja uary 5 , 3 , w k h nc vai did Joh

Ellis endeavor to secure a copy Of the indictment . Knowledge in advance respecting the exact form of the accusation was withheld from prisoner . Verbal testimony for the defens e was

ou t . ruled , written evidence alone being admitted Legal as si stan ce h ad e was refused , though he only imperfect knowledg of the English language and still less acquaintanc e with English

1 06 A HISTORY OF liberated multitudes in a manner worthy Of its significance. e The thankful people throng d the churches , and with devout halleluj ahs ascribed their deliverance to Almighty God. Th e religious life of the peopl e was deepened by their great ex p eri ence . All th e mission stations felt the impetus of the change.

Churches h ad to b e enlarged or n ew structures built . A great

f or m desire instruction arose , though superstitions and obeahis did n ot di e in a day . At the end of the year 1 83 5 the total m embership on the island was an increase Of in. twelve months . In the eastern English islands a similar advance took place. During the year 1 8 1 9 six hundred and seventy -two adults were baptized in Antigua . St . Johns budded ou t into new congre

ation s N ewfi el d 1 8 1 1 82 2 . g , in 9 and Cedar Hall in When Chris 1 82 e tian Frederick Richter died in September , 5 , he could rej oic in the knowledge that his labors had n ot been i n vain . Joseph N ewb to n v followed him as superintendent , b e succeeded i n tur by B ennet Harvey in 1 83 1 . At th e clos e Of the year 1 83 5 th e of e n d mission counted members , a gain about thre thousa in less than twenty y ears .

In St . Kitts Bethesda was consecrated in 1 82 1 and B ethel was e in 1 8 1 n et n e comm nced 3 , and during the period a i creas Of about on e thousand souls brought the membership to I n B e n arbados , where John Taylor was superintend nt , Sharo th e n f was o ly congregation at the commencement o the period , with a membership Of from two to three hundred . Tabor was placed at th e disposal Of th e mi ssion by the Haynes family of

B ellmount in 1 82 6— oh a beautiful elevation commanding a fi n e view ou t to sea and in th e midst of a populous n eighborhood that supported fifty sugar mills . B oth stations spe edily aros e

of 1 8 1 a n d - re from their ruins after the storm 3 , a wide spread vival n . 1 8 n of a Of reli g io followed In May , 3 5 , the dedicatio ’ on B third church , Roebuck Street , in ridgetown , was Taylor s e n to ten e n last achiev me t , before yellow fever , fatal W st India

to an . missionaries at this time , brought his fruitful labors end Th e for re Barbados mission , exclusive Of B ridgetown , which

n ot . turns are at hand , had increas ed to members In 1 82 6 at the repeated solicitations of m embers of the Ham wh o i lton family , had sought to promot e the establi shment Of a ’ as mission there in Montgomery s day , a renewed attempt w made on the islan d of Tobago by Peter R ick seck er from Penn MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 1 07 sylvania . The station at its dedication two years later received the name of Montgomery . Very frequent changes in the mi s sion ary force 01 1 thi s island wer e necessitated by its unhealthy climate ; but at th e end of th e year 1 83 5 th e n ew station num bered 3 09 members . At the opening Of the period Operations in the colony of Suri nam were p ractically confined to th e capital and a few estates whose managers permitted occasional visits of missionaries . I n 1 82 1 confl a ration January , , a great g swept away four hundred on or buildings in Paramaribo , exclusive Of those side rear streets . The roaring torrent of flam e cam e seething across to ’ th e of B reth ren s for e - very edge the quarter , and tw nty four hours seemed irresistible . Their prayers wer e heard in its so b eing averted from th e church . The deliverance was signal, that following as it did on the heels of a great mortality from

- ox y to of small p , very man were led seriously inquire the way f e - e salvation , and before the end o the year nin ty six adults wer baptized .

N ew e n ow n t be — b 1 82 6 states bega o thrown Open y six , thir

e n th e . te n duri g following year , and ninety within a decade It was impossible to pay as close attention to the slaves as was for to th e of th e desired , they were compelled stay within limits to e th e e of s estates which th y belonged , and during arly part thi period only five missionary couples were stationed in th e cap ital . But th e eff ort was mad e to visit each estate at intervals of about eight weeks . Intercourse was had by water up th e f or f rivers , the boats and boatmen the regular round o visits being provided through th e Dutch Society f or th e Promotio n of Of Christian Knowledge amongst the Negroes Surinam , founded in 1 82 8. Thi s sam e society manifested its appreciatio n ’ of the missionaries labors by defraying about half the cost of the new church which the increase Of m embership in Para

n ow . 1 82 maribo rendered necessary Commenced in July , 7 , its 60 th e l d dimensions 95 by feet , it was built over and around O church i n such a manner that the regular round of the services was n ot interrupted while its walls arose . The governor of th e colony lent hi s countenance and personal financial aid. The reputation Of the B rethren was also shown by the transfer to them of the Spiritual care Of the prisoners and slaves in the fort of New Amsterdam and the suburb Of Zeelandia (Combe), with 1 08 A HISTORY OF the evident desire Of thus co n tributing to prepar e th e black population for emancipation . of th e ed Though the Harmony Four Evangelists , translat - h ad in 1 82 1 as n o or into Negro English , been published , yet p tion Of th e Bibl e itself h a d b een pri n ted f or circulatio n amo n gst

n few of to e . the egroes Of Surinam , them hitherto being able r ad The New Testament in this mo n grel tongue existed i n man u script . N ow th e British and Foreign Bibl e Society j udged that th e tim e had come to place it in th e hands of th e peopl e. The mission n aturally felt the good eff ects of this b en efi cen ce; for e e d n ot e e n ven wh re Older persons coul thems lv s read , it Ofte happened that their childre n could do this service f or them . n ow 00 Paramaribo could report members , and about 4 th e were in addition scattered among plantations , whilst Char l otten bu r on th e t to th e of th e g Cottica , abou thirty miles east i n 1 8 e f f r city , was founded 3 5 as a cent r o Operations o about eighty estates . ffi of th e During the O cial visit Christian Ignatius La Trobe , th e for n e of th e e wh o Secretary Of Society the Furthera c Gosp l , on 1 8 1 n of a h ad e landed Christmas Eve , 5 , a umber propos ls b en received f or th e com mencement of n ew missio n s in Cap e C ol on . . n th e n y One Of these was accepted Though withi colo y , to of th e K affi rs e it was furnish a basis work amongst , b ing sit u ated on th e e of th e White Riv r , a tributary Sunday , about four

th e U iten h a en . hundred miles east Of Capetown , in g district F ebru arv 1 1 8 1 8 en wh o to On 5 , , John H ry Schmidt , was ou t r en ek l oof superintend its establishment , set from G o

n d ff (Mamre), with his wife and Joh Fre erick Ho man and God frey Hornig . At Genadendal they were j oin ed by th e widowed

Sister K oh rh ammer . Their destinatio n was reach ed on April

1 -Of n n th e 7 ; and s everal families Hotte tots from Genade dal , of n e set to nucleus Enon , as the new place was am d , work with to e th e for them clear away the mimosa bushes , prepar ground cultivation and erect temporary homes . Scarcely was th e work th e th Opening up , when border territory was plunged into all e ’ of T Gaik a an d Stamb e. O n horrors a war Of rival savages , 1 8 1 f K rs d February 9 , 9 , a band o affi suddenly rushe from neighboring wood and mad e off with two hundred and thirty

five head of cattl e b elonging to the Enon . Until March 7 the ’ th e mission , isolated , and with nearest neighbors a day s j our

t Of . ney distant , was in expecta ion the worst Guards were set

1 1 0 A HISTORY OF

n 1 82 d ministering baptism o Easter Monday , 9, he was mourne as a father . John Christian Tietze became his successor . 1 82 M eantime in 4 a fourth station was begun , Elim , about forty miles southeast of Genadendal . N ow sundry innuendos appeared in public prints at Cape Town , an anonymous writer “ ” wh o shielded his personality under the pseudonym Of Rusticus alleging that the missionaries were not disinterested in thei r eff orts to promote the material welfare Of the natives . As SO

Often under similar ci rcumstances , when the accused secured f an o ficial investigation their complete vindication followed , and with it came an unqualified expression Of the confidence of gov ern ment . i n their aims and methods Indeed , Lord Somerset ,

1 82 . the Governor , in 7 gave special publicity to his sympathy On the northeast frontier a Tambookie chieftain named B owan a had requested that missionaries be sent his people . The L on and don Missionary Society , the Glasgow Missionary Society the VV esl eya n s had al ready founded missions in Kaffraria . Yet it pleased the Governor to solicit from H al lbeck the services of the Moravian Church . He himself , with John Fritsch and sev ’ eral natives undertook an exploration Of B owan a s territory n o pleasure j aunt in the cold of a South African winter . On - June 2 7 snow drifts several feet high had to be passed . On th e ’ of 2 th H al lb eck s night the 9 wagon stuck in the river Tarka , and his wet clothing was frozen stiff . Along the Osk ral l and the K l ip p aat rivers B owan a pointed ou t land eligible f or a mis

. 1 82 8 f sion In February , , Lemmertz , Ho fmann and Fritsch , - Stom es with twenty odd Hottentots and Wilhelmina pj , a Chris K affi r tian Tambookie woman , set out for permanent occupa of tion Shiloh , as the new station was to be named . But mis sion work on the Klipplaat had to encounter many obstacles . B owana found Obj ection after Obj ection when it came to the of w question building , not ithstanding his fine speeches Of the year before . His Tambookies were stolidly indiff erent . Then knavish F etk an n a raiders swooped down on the cattle . Locusts

. 1 82 B owan a ravaged the gardens In 9 Mapasa , a son Of , led fifty armed m en to the mission with a view to massacre the very people whom his father had invited . Had it not been f or Wil h el min a scal ed . , the fate Of the strangers had been She was at of work helping her husband , the gardener the mission , when her countrymen marched in , bedecked with gaudy crane feathers and lavishly smeared paint . The war dress told her quick

MORAVIAN MISSIONS . I I I g lance the murderous i nten t of th e young chief . Although K affi r etiqu ette expected silen ce on th e part of a woman in an a f men sh e d in th e ssembly o , boldly pushe amongst gleaming a d n of indi ssegais , and with all the fervi eloque ce a righteously g

n ant woman dared Mapasa to his face . With reproaches for his

e . e b e treachery , she energetically bad him begone Som where n t n eath his war pain the young Africa possessed a conscience , a n d this conscience the honest fidelity of Wilhelmina touched . H e e to n nt an f r gav orders withdraw, and ext day se apology o h aving caused alarm .

N ow a change f or the better set in . Early in th e n ext year t h e of th e n e e on e of baptism first co v rts took plac , them the f of n t e th e uture mother John Naki , hereafter o grac record as c e n . B 1 8 onsecrat d ative minister y December , 3 5 , Adolphus B onatz preached to 3 40 Tambooki es in additio n to his 1 62 H ot t en tots an d th e th e h , former could enj oy Church Litany and t e ’ history of ou r Lord s passio n an d d eath i n their own to ngu e. to e and l d Tambookies stooped agricultur , o prej udices were

breaking down . Meanwhil e at Ge n ade n dal a remarkable revival of religi on b e e the e 1 8 . n e n l ss d y ar 3 3 Whe slav ry was abolished , o Decem 1 8 th e n in th e n h ad e ber I , 3 4, missio Colo y reach d a member ship of I n al l the missionari es of th e Moravia n Church n ow had

souls in thei r recognized care . 1 1 2 A HISTORY OF

TH E 1 8 6 T O 1 8 . MISSIONS , FROM 3 57

Uneven pulsations mark the onrush of the incoming tide. Here it surges with a swirl and a dash ; there lapping wavelet s almost imperceptibl y achi eve and maintain their advance . N ot every wave carries its front of foam as far as th e pr ecedi n g . Momentarily th e appearance of retrogression may deceive a casual onlooker . Nevertheless all the whil e in th e mai n and all along th e en tire line of th e coast th e tid e is steadily addi n g to e e th e depth d pth ; Wher children were lately playing , deep laden barqu e may n ow ride with even keel . Somewhat similar are the impr essions received by on e wh o observes th e gradual advance of th e missionary caus e for any considerabl e p eriod . Th e e e e ultimat gains become clear , even though h re and ther increase has fallen below th e general ratio or though retro g ression has temporarily characterized specific phas es of op era ti on . Th e period n ow under revi ew illustrates this principl e. - On th e whol e it was on e of marked advan ce . Th e forty four of 1 8 6 - n e 1 8 th e two ed stations 3 became sixty ni by 57 , hundr and eighteen missionaries becam e three hundred . Th e souls in charge i n creased from to Yet i n 1 840 th e mis sion treasury was burd ened with a debt of E x traor din ary exertion s an d the liberality of fri ends resulted in its re moval withi n t en years . A mission had been attempted on a n ew . e continent , Australia , and temporarily abandoned Som undertakings appeared to remain at a standstill ; others h ad gon e forward with a bound . In Green land th e hopes which led to th e founding of Fried rich sth al n ot e e h ad d , far from Cap Farew ll , been speedily realize through the removal thither of heathen Eskimos from th e east coast . By this time comparatively few unbaptized p erson s e could be found between Friedrichsthal and New H rrnhut , though the roving life of th e Eskimos in search of a livelihood

1 1 4 A HISTO RY or i n 1 8 8 to receive two th d February , 4 , a visit from men as e a ‘ vance couriers of various f amilies wh o desired to remove from Sae l ek th e of th e e g , headquarters opposition , and settl at Heb - ron . By summ er eighty on e of th es e ben ighted followers of th e e e n n of th e e an d th e ol d sorc rer had becom i habita ts plac , sorcerer hims elf being drawn i n to th e favorabl e en viro n men t before long expressed his d eep penitence f or his form er satanic

an d h e d. doings , asked whether Jesus would hear him if praye 1 8 0 th e of e wn d In February , 5 , baptism this erstwhil reno e “ ” an ek ok an d of ro g that his wife , after a long and thorough p b ation a of . , made deep impression as a triumph grace I n Labrador and th e adj acent Arctic lands attempts were n ow n of n o made at exte sions missionary activity , though sta

e . 1 8 of th e tion was actually found d In 47 Captain Parker , Tr uel ove n e , a whaler from Hull , visited Northumberla d Inl t , west of Cumberland Island . The shores of this bay and th e n umerous islan ds which studd ed it h e found well peopled by

Eskimos — at this tim e suff ering from famin e. Captai n Parker at own e to n n their solicitations took an Eskimo coupl E gla d , an d there they excited much i n ter est . Th e own er and th e cap tai n of th e Tru elove urged on th e Moravian Church th e pla n t ing of a mission on Northumb erland Inl et . Th e n egotiations n n ed resulted in an agreement , that whe Captai Parker return his Eskimos to their home togeth er with th e supplies of food ben efi cen ce h e en n d furnished by British , should touch at Gre la on th e an d e m e e n f or th e way , tak with him Sa u l Kl i schmidt 1 commencing of a mission . But fini ng U p ern avik an d th e death of th e Eskimo woman from consumption with th e u nwillingn ess of her husband to proc eed to their former hom e ren dered th e proj ect a failure.

During the winter of 1 856 to 1 857 Augustus F . Els n er of Hop edal e performed a very tryi n g sleigh journey south -west ’ to of Eskimo Bay , a settlement the Hudson s Bay Company n e n of I vu k tok e to n e d ear the gr at i let , ascertai if som m etho of p ermanen tly ministering to th e spars e settlements could be ’ inaugurated . The Hudson s Bay Company was desirous of th e e e of . stablishm nt a mission , and had extended an invitation ’ Th e adventurous party was on e of five . A ten days j ourney do - d - e to e by g sle and snow sho brought them Rigol tte , the headquarters of th e Company . Their report was unfavorable . In a district about on e hundred and fifty miles in length only MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 1 1 5

- twenty on e fisher families were to be found . These with ten

families of Eskimos constituted the entire population . 1 8 W armow of In June , 57 , Matthew Lichtenfels accompanied L ad F rankl in Captain Perry in the y to Cumberland Inlet , and

an d e conversed with pr ached to the people at various points ,

whilst he spied ou t the land . Special interest attaches to th e voyage of John Augustus M iertschin f r g , o many years a missionary in Labrador , who was engaged as interpreter for the expedition fitted ou t in 1 850 by th e British Government t o earch f or ir oh n F ran k 11 n on e ”S S J _ ~ of the fifteenex p ed1 t1 0n s se n t ou t by Britain and America to

rescue the officers and crews of the ill fated E rebu s and Terr or . On the I nvestig ator M iertschin g sailed from England in Janu a r 1 8 0 assed t h e of 1 8 0 1 8 1 th e y, 5 , and p winter 5 to 5 at Princess

. Royal Islands , only thirty miles from Barrow Strait A north

west passage was discovered , but could not be reached owing - to a branch of the paleo crystic ice that barred the way. As s 1 8 1 M c l u re oon as possible in 5 Captain C turned his ship south , a n d rounding Baring Island wintered next on the northern ’ ’ of - shore of Bank s Land in the Bay God s Mercy , musk oxen

ff . 1 8 d a ording food In April , 53 , the time had been appointe to for abandoning the ship , so as reach the American continent

over the ice , when three days previous to the set date the pres

ence of the R esol u te and the I ntrepid became known . On May 2 the weary company were received on board the rescuing ves

- sels . F or two years their daily allowance had been two thi rds

of the regulation rations . Captain Kellett of the R esolu te showed M iertschin g distinguished kindness . His services as interpreter had been invaluable , and he had contributed no little part to the efforts of the o fficers to s y stematically provide in struction and amusement as a counterpo i se to the melancholy dreariness of the long Arctic nights . As a missionary explora 1 8 tory tour the long voyage , ending in October , 54, was with ou t permanent results .

In the Danish W est Indies this was a tim e of transition . The connection of the missions with trade for the support of the

work wa s graduall y ceasing . The creole patois step by step

gave place to the English . A system of education was being u ina gurated by government , with a view to prepare for the ' b y t emancipation of the slaves , rendered inevitable Bri ain s ex

. 1 8 ample In the year 3 9 Governor General Van Scholten , at 1 1 6 A HISTORY OF

of to n the instance of the King Denmark , paid a visit Herr hut , and laying before the authorities of the church his plan for th e of n e inception elementary schools , proposed that a comme c

e on d of . an d e e ment b e mad the islan St Croix , that the t ach rs be supplied by the mission , whilst the government would erect th e buildings and render financial aid . It seemed a provide ntial call . Accordingly in 1 840 Bishop B reu tel was disp atched to confer preliminarily with th e missionaries and arrange n eces e n to accommo sary details . Eight schools wer soo built , each date from on e h u n drd and fifty to two hundred children . With on 1 8 1 8 1 considerabl e ceremony the first was opened May , 4 , on r n e of ed M ar Great P incess Plantation , ear the grav Fr erick tin th e e n an d n n th e en cou r , gov r or other civil authorities le di g ag ement of their pres en ce. Teach ers were at first s ecured from among memb ers of th e church trained in th en orm a l schools of th e Mico Charity . In 1 847 the new school system

n e to . e n in au u was exte d d St Thomas , having previously b e g rated in th e smaller island of St . John . 1 8 1 8 ed a de ee On September , 47 , King Christian VII I issu cr emancipating all wh o Should be henceforth born of slave par enta e e for th e ces g in his West Indian coloni s , and providing sation of all slavery at th e end of twelv e years . I n stead of a th e n O u calming discontent , this proclam tion rendered egro p p th e to of e m an d lation only more eager anticipate the j oys fre do , in a quiet but determined an d very thorough mann er a slave insurrection was planned . Al arming reports becam e curre n t on 2 1 8 8 July , 4 , and after dark the ringi ng of bells and th e blowing of conch shells throughout the island of St . Croix made the white populatio n aware that something unusual was immi nent . Early the next morning th e plundering and rioti n g com men ced . That same day the Governor General issued a p rocl a matio n of emancipation . Thi s did n ot at once pacify the r iot

— th e e ers especially at the east end of island , wher a clash of arms occurred and bloodshed preceded the restoration of

. th e order After the insurrection had been quelled , Governor General was tri ed on the charge of dereliction in duty and condemned ; but on an app eal to the Supreme Court of Den “ an . B u ddh oe r mark honorable acquittal followed , o Gen ” of eral Bourdeaux , the leader the insurgents , was captured to of and exiled Port Spain , Trinidad , with the understan ding

M ORAVIAN MI SSIO!‘ S I I 7 that h is life should be forfeite d if he re u rn et o the Da nish isla n ds . Whil st the t imes were reddened b y the fl ames of bu rni ng pl an tat i m t he missionari es did their utm o st to re strai n the

o riote rs fr m V i ol e nce. F or weeks the a ttit u de of the negr oes rem i n e h a e n was a ated on a d t re t ing , and grave trouble nticip

be 1 th e da y set for s. en a O ct o r , adj usting wage Th in particul r th e g ood offi ces f the B rethren proved of peculiar servic e. A s the years passed the fruit of their eff orts appeared in growi ng congregati ons req ui ri ng n ewan d larger church es at each of th e three station s pri or t o 1 854.

I n St . Thom as. Eu gene H artvig removed from N isky to th e town i n 1 843 . to promote educational work and care for the members residi n g th ere. Thus a congregatio n was g radu al ) o me h n m f r d, w ich i creased in i portance as the character of t he i sl and began to change after emancipatio n . Plantation s

r w e b done f t . the e a a n d , but the town o S Thomas gained from 4 fa il n tes o ff ered by its magnificen t harl n

' f ' 1 8 m sh i sla nds th e work o g r a e i ncide n t with em an ' ' f n e g e t eff ort s were put forth to cope

i education . In 1 83 7 Ch arles James L a we s ent out to inspect the schools at the instance 0 1 t h e B i e nd s e f u f r r r ti sh gov rnment . a a a r su lt nds o the e ection ‘ t " ° h e ne eded i n 1 3 i t i e ma intenance of teacher s " i ' b st art. m f ng a n t l . and parliamentary grant s su p

1 s heneficence. 1 8 th e e In 3 7 Jacob Zorn , abl

1 i th at e mission , founded a normal school Fair ti e a ear s later a si milar institution was begu n at l a r H a Mi t i na th e ea n e of Ced . g for stern isla ds , in charg Ala n H a m: n 1 854 a tra ini ng i nstitutio n for femal e teach ‘ ’ ers was like “ a hed at St . John s in Antigua . for female “ fou n u et mu et r e y . teachers , its g b g Westerb e s Jamaica prese nt d a pect acl e of rapid advance. The con secration of church es at h e“ sta tions became the order of t he d a u by y, B ethany (beg n being followed Beaufort , N N ew- o e n w Sa 1 8 8 i n 1 8 azareth and H p lem) in 3 , Lititz 3 9 ,

and Bethabara in 1 840 . It was in fact impossible to make u se of o w ' o all the opportunities f r ne work . Yet trials u . re n t ah s o the sh admv ' I n ent ; the m re intense light , the deeper the 1 842 a perplexing phenome n on appeared in several p ari shes of

of one of stirrm s th e. the island , an outburst those periodic g of

1 1 8 A HISTORY OF

are to be deeply emotional nature of the negro peoples , that observed from time to time . This was the organization of a

- counter infatuation , Myalism , over against the ancient Obeah

e . I t ism , that dark heritag received from their African fathers proclaimed its purpose to be the cleansing of th e world from wickedness through th e possession of power to discriminate of th e between good and evil men , and it sought the overthrow

Obeah . The leaders of this sata n ic craz e seemed to be veri tably possessed ; and for a tim e there appeared to be a danger of wholesal e lapses into heathenism . John Henry Buchner “ r : Th e n of wh o are w ites mark and sig these people , called - a n Myal men , i s handkerchief tied quite fast arou d the waist , and another tied in a fantastical man n er around th e head . I have seen and spoken to several of them whom I have k n own d s before ; but I shoul hardly have recognized them , their feature in h ad ea being distorted , their eyes wild ; fact they the app r ance of peopl e wh o are quite frantic . They are bold an d dar in an d e n o n . n e com g , ther is reasoni g with them This mad ss menced on an estat e wh ere s everal of the late Gui n ea n egroes e an d n ow e th e e a e wer located , has spread ov r whol p rish wher hundreds are n owpracticing thi s Myalism . Under th es e cir cu mstan ces many breaches of th e peace have been committ ed e n on e n e n an d th e mor tha hu dred cas s have bee tried , j ail is

e e. e e a n e e filled with thes peopl Though th y hav thre te d us , th y have n ot yet come to disturb th e s ervices in ou r chap el ; but f an d e are in c n they have molested other places o worship , w o stant dread of their approach . Every n ight th e howli n g an d singing of the votaries of Myalism reach my ear Su p ersti ’ e e in n tion is deeply , very de ply , root d a negro s mi d ; and it was distressing to see that so many b elieved in their doings as if

God a f e e they were from , and th t it was so di ficult to p rsuad ’ them that it was Satan s work On e ol d commu n ican t sis

of W illiamsfi el d n ow an d ter , , feeble in body mind , was per su a ded by the Myal peopl e that th e shadow (soul) of her de n o th e parted daughter had rest , but was upon a cotton tree in

. t f d pasture They directed her o procure a little co fin , covere with black merino , when upon a Saturday night they all , about

ou t . e n twenty , went with her to this cotton tree A fir fly upo ‘ ’ the tree was to be th e shadow . After singing and dancing to for some hours around the tree , they pretended have caught f the shadow , whereupon they closed the co fin and buried it . MORAVIAN MISSIONS . I 1 9

On a former occasion a white fowl had been sacrificed to th e ‘ ’ f shadow under the cotton tree , the tree and co fin sprinkled ” with its blood ; and the sam e was that night repeated . Piti ro fully ludicrous though these proceedings may appear , this g t es u e q superstition worked much trouble , till from the very f of excess o its own intensity a revulsion feeling set in , and by the close of 1 844 the manifestations became infrequent . But belief in witchcraft and in the Obeah by n o means died ou t . The mi ssion was greatly hampered about this time by the of of severe sickness a number useful workers , and death thinned the ranks . Seven fell from fevers or similar causes within a couple of years . A special loss was sustained whe n

1 8 . Jacob Zorn , the energetic superintendent , died in 43 Born of missionary parents , and enthused with the true missionary to of Spirit , wholly consecrated his work , a man abundant ff grace and excellent gifts , humble , a ectionate and discreet , yet ” to n talented , laborious and energetic , he seemed have bee - n ot of . stopped in mid course , being quite forty years age But o of of to him was given the j y seeing his labors crowned , and perceiving th e mission emerge ou t of many embarrassments into strength and vigor . The offi cial vi sit of Bishop Hermann and William Mallalieu in 1 847 led to a reconstruction of the arrangements for th e supervision of the work on the island . Conferential govern n ow W u l l schl ae el su erin ment was introduced , Rudolph g as p ff tendent having associated with him Pfei er , Spence , Renke witz and Buchner . B u t two years later W u l l sch l aeg el was

. 1 8 2 transferred to Surinam , and Buchner took his place In 5 of of of the sudden death James Spence , a loss reminding that

of . Zorn , caused the transfer Jacob Seiler from Antigua

In 1 850 a time of severest test had to be endured . Th e

. cholera swept through the island , and death cut a broad swath

Twenty thousand persons are thought to have perished . New

F u l n eck ff on e and Irwin Hill su ered most , the latter losing

fifth of its members . Here Abraham L ich ten th al er was the

y . indefatigable missionar Moreover , in consequence of the failure of the coffee and sugar crops ruin spread through th e land . Many estates were abandoned . The laboring classes had to shift for themselves . Poverty crippled and idleness in t erfered of with the growth honorable qualities , the while various vices were engendered . Yet with it all the work of the 1 2 0 A HISTORY OF mission was steadily prosecuted . When th e centenary was celebrated in 1 854 the total memb ership was as com pared with in 1 83 6. In An tigu a also stations multipli ed after emancipation Leba n on Gra cefi el d Five Islands (1 83 8) and Graceb ay (1 848) each serving to relieve th e overgrown congregation at ’ . on e of of St John s , which at time had a membership upwards s even thousa n d . In the early mo n ths of 1 843 repeated shocks of earthquak e th e on wrought havoc at various posts , very heaviest being Feb ru ar 8 en - y , wh churches , schools , mills , sugar works and all kinds of stone buildings were thrown down or wreck ed . It was the most severe calamity that h ad transpired on thes e islan ds within the memory of man . In som e villages scarcely a house was left standing . Th e south gable of Lebano n church was thrown down . Here and there the earth was full of great an d cracks , from which oozed a thick slimy water , smelling strongly of sulphur . F or weeks the services had to be h eld in the open air . On th e morning of Good Friday rep eated shocks drove the missionary and his people ou t of th e church at B eth esda . th e e a . n in , St Kitts , building rocking lik ship Agai

1 8 8 n e d on n of . August , 4 , a terrific hurrica rage the isla ds St ’ . on . . n Kitts , St Croix and Tobago , as well as Antigua St Joh s ,

n e an d e th e u ff e e . Lebano , Grac hill Cedar Hall wer chi ef s r rs At Gracehill th e loss was estimated at at Cedar Hall from to The training school was completely de mol ish ed . The mission dwelling nearby resembl ed a dis

. an d e mantled hulk Beams and furniture , clothing books wer strewn around the fields like stubble f or a distance of 400 to 500

. n yards During the ight , whilst the lightning blazed and the e th e d h ad thunder boomed and crash d , howling win made sport

en - - with lumber and roofing , chick coops , grind stones , drip stones and th e like ; an d the fearful artill ery of th e el emen ts had driven th e mission family with the scholars to th e c ellar as - a last place of refuge . All ou t buildings and fenc es had b een

e . swept away , and the gardens wer ruined Throughout the greater part of these years (his term of office commencing in 1 844 was destined to continu e till 1 872 ) th e superintendent in Antigua was the energetic an d far-seeing

George Wall Westerby , who was consecrated a bishop whilst on a visit to England by Bishops Seiff erth and Rogers at Ock

1 2 2 A HISTORY OF were wetted and blown together in inextricable confusion of so th e e The crops cane and provisions , smiling day befor , ” were all destroyed . Moriah on the other hand had be en but little inj ured . t n e th e In Surinam wo obstacles had still to be encou ter d , - first in evitable — th e f ever breeding climate entailing terribl e mortalitye— the second about to be removed — slavery an d its . on a a attendant evils . In Paramaribo and the plant tions like , the sacredness of marriage among the slaves was n ot regarded by their owners . Any negro husband might be sold away from. his wife and family . Again the education of th e Slaves was e rath r dreaded than encouraged , even such rudimentary knowl edge as would s erv e f or spelling th e way through th e

Th f .to b e so th e Bible . enumber o plantations visited , long as

‘ th e es slaves were tied to soil , involved most exhausting voyag

n -ou t n d in the arrow dug canoes , and at best the instructio coul be impart ed only at intervals . N o wonder that a peopl e barely above the fetishism of Africa mad e very Slow advan ces i n Chris tian cultur e and higher life . Som etimes the s ecret hostility of ov erseers found pretexts f or hi n deri n g th e visit to his plan ta

th e n of e — en th e s tion it was seaso full cr eks , perhaps th black be en n o e e n n e to e to could giv leisur , b i g all e ded float timb r

or t o th e e th e n . market , work mills that crush d ca es

Neverthel ess the mission made marvellously rapid strides .

n — W orstel in in 1 8 8 Statio was added to station g Jacobs 3 , but again abandoned in 1 843 owi n g to its unsuitabl e situation ; in th e in 1 8 0 B eek h u iz en n ea Salem Coronie district , 4 ; , r Para 1 8 -eu -VV erk on th e C omew n e in maribo , in 43 ; Rust , lower y , 1 8 L ilien dal on an n n d n 44 ; , the same river , becoming i depe e t n th e f in 1 8 8 A n n a sz or statio with consecration o its church 4 ; g , an abandoned plantation purchased for th e church as a cente r of operations among th e plantation s on th e W arapp a an d Mat a ica e 1 8 on th e in pp cr eks , in 53 ; Catharina Sophia , Saramacca ,

- - 1 8 H eeren d k eu Sch adel k . 55 ; y , the abandoned plantation Nut y , in 1 8 6 to . Th e in 5 , a relief Charlottenburg congregation Para maribo grew remarkably by the middle of 1 856. Th e total membership increased from in 1 83 6 to in to e All honor to the faithful workers , and the abl men in suc cession charged with the administration of aff airs — Rudolph W u l l sch l a e el an cf Passavant , Otto Tank , Henry Rudolph g

Th eop il u s van Calker . . 1 2 MORAVIAN MISSIONS 3 ,

In spite of the Opposition of slave owners to the educatio n of the blacks , schools were not only commenced on a number ' of 1 8 W ii n sch e -en -VV erk stations , but in 44 Gottlieb of Rust made a first attempt to train negro lads with a view to their becoming teachers of their own people ; and in 1 85 1 a normal B eek h u iz en of school was successfully founded at , in charge

Herman Voss , and after his early death , under Gustavus B er th ol d. The students were young slaves sent by planters wh o were favorably disposed . Beginning with the year 1 856 a new sphere of usefulness was also entered upon . Government then. assigned to the Moravian Church the Spiritual care of the n on Catholic inmates of the hospital for l erS at Batavia on the e_p_ C o en ame of p , and Theodore Dobler was assigned the duties “ ” . chaplain , with a faithful native helper Jacques as his assistant Although it had been impossible for several decades to supply the little congregation at New Bambey in the Bush country with a missionary , intercourse with Paramaribo had been main tain ed by th e few surviving conve rts . Between 1 83 0 and 1 840 i to repeated v sits were also made them by John Henry Voigt , who found the sons of chief Arabi anxious f or a renewal of fixed

Operations among thei r people . Jacobs and Rasmus Schmidt

1 8 1 8 0. followed his example in 3 8 and 4 Thus encouraged , the remnant of the Bush negro congregation built a church and mission house — light structures with wattled walls and roofs of palm thatch . Hither Schmidt and his wife came j ust before th e of 1 8 0. of r ob Christmas festival 4 The sons A abi , J and of th e John , stood by them loyally , but the determined attitude heathen element manifested fixed hostility . Once a heathen on i n woman rushed Schmidt with a drawn knife , but was ort n ately disarmed in time . Fever before long did what threats

n ot . on 1 2 and dangers could accomplish Schmidt died April ,

1 845 . His wife for a time maintained the post alone . Next ou t year John Godfrey Meissner , coming from Europe , married

. her , but the fatal climate claimed him as a victim in three years Then Mads Barsoe and his wife came to the relief of the heroic woman twice a widow . B u t he also speedily succumbed . In the emergency another nobl e woman caught up the falling

. standard , and planted it firmly , the widow Mary Hartmann t 1 82 6 - of She had come o Surinam in , about twenty nine years h d age , with her husband , John Gottlieb , and wit him had serve in Paramaribo and at Charlottenburg till he was called to h i s 1 2 4 A HISTORY OF eternal rest in 1 844. In 1 848 sh e volunteered to g o alone to -en - on th e n e a B erg dal , Upper Suri am , wher small congrega e en e e h ad ed tion had form rly be gath r d , but which diminish owing to th e unavoi dabl e removal of th e mi ssI Onar1 es. Here sh e n e e e n en an d th e had mi ist r d , t achi g the childr doing work of a prophet ess amongst th e adults . Occasion ally sh e h ad

n t n o ventured o j ourneys o the Bush country , though more proof a e e gainst fev rs than any other Europ an , bodily infirmity at length b ecoming h er cross . Neverthel ess after th e repeat ed d eaths at Bambey th e desolat e condition of th e f ew Christians e e e to h er an d sh e e d n e ther app al d , r move thither alo , thus cut ting herself off from intercourse with her fellow cou n trymen . Year after year this solitary white woman lived on in th e lan d

-O i savage blacks , and alligators and snakes and venomous s a piders and noxious vermin , breathing the he vy steaming air o f th e swamps . Only once an d f or on e singl e day during th e ensuing four years did she visit h er brethren and sist ers at Para m e th e aribo , restricting her visit in this mann r from fear lest by r eason of attachment to her fellow work ers she might be mad e less willing to g o back to th e poor negroes of th e wild erness . Testimony to th e success which crowned her self-immolation is thus born e by a German commission er sent to inquire into the “ condition of Surinam at this period : Our worthy hostess was on e of th e e of th e . rar characters . present age With the e of of e patienc a saint she labored in the midst these peopl , th e of imparting religious instruction , and keeping alive spark e Th e con religious life , which so easily b comes extinct re ation sh e e in th e g g instruct d the church , children she taught in her own dwelling to read and write Bamb ey may well b e called a Christian village in th e midst of the wilderness of

. Th e n ot heathenism peace and quiet , which was interrupted b t v any dancing and its at endant horrible yelling , together with f th e th e inh abi the neat and cleanly appearance o settlement , tants of which about on e hundr ed in number were engaged in

e of — th e the manufactur earthenware goods , cotton weaving , and ” of cor ars e . shaping y , made a pleasing impr ssion upon us on 0 1 8 e th e But December 3 , 53 , this heroine was ov rcome by h of . ardships her situation , having b een brought to Paramaribo j ust in tim e to bid her fellow missionaries farewell . Previous to this her little congregation removed from Bambey to C ofif y

I 2 6 A HISTORY OF u nder the protection of the colonial governm ent . Originally e of of th e o ccupying land north ast the country Tambookies , e d F etk an n as n th y had been expelle by the more warlike , whe

’ e th e these in their turn had fled befor renowned Zulu chief , “ ” — th e F in oos n n e Chaka hence name g , vagra ts , give th m by fellow Africans . Agreeably to the request of the civil au th ori K ii ster an d e 1 8 e ties , Halter and N uhaus in 3 9 mad their way t o the Zitz ik amma . Speedy returns j ustified the proj ect . W a d ithin half year a little village clustere around the mission , and young and ol d swarmed to the services from the neighbor i n g kraals . A great awakening marked the spring of 1 840.

Governor Napier , who was deepl y interested in the new station , of of selected for it the name Clarkson , in honor the distin g u i sh ed advocate of freedom . th e of But now like a bolt from a clear sky , sudden death

Bishop H al lbeck shocked th e mission and its friends . H e died - o n 2 1 8 0 fi ft of . November 5 , 4 , y seven y ears age When he 1 8 1 th e two came to the Cape , in 7 , mission embraced only sta t ions with about souls ; now seven with a native member “ ship oi nearly In him a powerful mind was unit ed with ff for n readi an a ectionate spirit ; a capacity generalizatio , with a

in ness to enter into the smallest details ; great ability direction , w of n of ith surprising facility execution ; origi ality thought , with sterling sense and a decided preference f or whatever was practical and useful . His plans were ordinarily marked by sound j udgment , though his temper was naturally arduous and impetuous ; and in the transaction of business he exhibited u n

. N o or common regularity , energy and despatch Hottentot enfranchised slave found him otherwise than ready to give him

. counsel in temporal , as well as instruction in Spiritual things

Though by no means an eloquent preacher , his discourses were of Scriptural and experimental , delivered with great warmth

n of heart , and accompanied with the demonstratio the Spirit ” and of power . T eu t sch e became superintendent , and Rudolph Kolbing cam t o take charge of the educational work . Extension was the

. order of the day , amongst colonists and natives Outposts

— B os esf el d were regularly maintained Kopj es Kasteel , j and Twistw k y being served from Genadendal , Houtkloof from Elim ,

L ou wsk l oof W ittez an d . and , Goedverwacht and from Mamre

N or was the advance on e in numbers only . Various agencies MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 1 2 7

of were set at work for the spiritual elevation the people , for

example , the formation of a missionary society at Genadendal

i n 1 845 . For some time plans for a removal of the hospital for lepers

from the mainland had been contemplated by government . At 1 8 f length in December , 45 , the transfer was e fected to Robben

I sl of . aggl , a small rocky island near the entrance Table Bay " JOSeph L eh man and his wife accompanied the seventy -two n u

fortunates to the new home . Since the earl y thirties the movement of the Boers eastward

and northward had been of significance . The exodus involved the trekkers in more or less incessant strife with the native

tribes . This reacted upo n the condition of the entire eastern b order . K affi r raids became frequent . Many cattle were lifted .

The proportions of a state of belligerency were almost reached .

ou t— \ of At last war actually broke the Var the Axe , in March , 1 8 6 4 , so named from the fact that the immediate occasion for of to K afli r hostilities was the murder a Hottentot , whom a thief had been manacled whilst being conveyed to Grahams

town for trial on the charge of stealing an axe . The escort was

. attacked en route , and the Hottentot Slain In this war the Gaik a s and Tambookies played a leading part , under the gen

eral sh ip of Chief San dil i . With the quelling of the outbreak in

1 853 British Kaff raria was created a colony . At first Shiloh was the only mission station in all Kaff raria that escaped the

consequences of the strife . The hand of the Lord was wonder

fully stretched over it . Thither missionaries of other societi es

fled . When peace was temporarily restored in 1 848 the ad vance of the frontier to the river Kei brought it Wi thin the

limits of colonial rule . But this proved no unmixed blessing ; for on the founding of VVh ittl esea hostile traders suggested to government to order the missionaries to push on beyond the

frontier and do pioneer work , that the lands which they had

reclaimed might be placed at the disposal of settlers . But the

authorities had a more j ust conception of missionary labor . Instead they encouraged the founding of Mamre on the Bicha in the vicinity of Fort Peddie ; but with the renewal of h ostil i

. ties this place had to be abandoned So also Shechem , later

1 8 0 01 1 VV in dvo elb er Goshen , begun in 5 the g g . not far from

Shiloh , was perforce for a time deserted . At leng th Shiloh

itself was exposed to K affi r incendiarism . The missionaries I 2 8 A HISTORY OF and e n Fin oos n e in e about s ve ty faithful g fou d refug Col sburg , on th e Oran ge River . S avages applied the torch to th e evi u e of n an d n an d a e th e re n f de c s i dustry civilizatio , ft r storatio o peace Shiloh and Goshen had to be completely rebuilt .

e n e Teu tsch en on 1 6 1 8 2 . M a tim died at Genad dal July , 5 K Olbin n ow e e n n e am g b cam superinte de t , with Fr derick Willi

K ii h n as his a ssistan t . At th e syn od of 1 857 it co u ld be re

' port ed that th e Africa n missio n duri n g twen ty years h ad i n creas ed from a membership of to on e of an d that e n e n a en e n m e f s veral ativ s , trai ed at Gen d dal , wer givi g pro is o

e e n n N n n Zweliban z i distinguished us fuln ss , otably Joh aki , Joh , N e an d e ff th e two K afli rs th e icholas Opp lt Ezeki l Pfei er , first , last two Hottentots.

I O N S

' N A D A

Imth ma im. 1 6 S ta tion :

o. o f ra p ed ei a n ri o 4

B ar bu da : 1

1 3 0 A HISTORY OF

F or th e — or Indians Moscos , Moskitos , Woolwas , Ramas ,

Su moos and Caribs — wh o' p eriodical ly visited B l u efl el ds to trade “ ” - - in tortoise shells and deer skins , and pay tribute to their king , n o ray of light pierced the fog of superstition through which they groped . They were th e unquestioning slaves of their “ ' ” - su k zas or m edicine men . Their religious conceptions were ex tremel . h ad of an d y scanty They a dim idea a mighty , good ' ” W on A isa — . benevolent being , named Our Father But no personal relationship subsisted betwee n him and man . It did n ot enter into their thoughts to honor him with any form of wor

. of ship On the other hand a great crowd evil spirits , the “ U l assa . , played a prominent role in their life These spirits incessantly threaten man and bring upon him all the forms of evil and misfortune to which he is exposed . They scare off

n t o . the fish which he in vai tries catch They cause the tree ,

. as it is being felled , to fall so as to inflict inj ury They are at th e or fault , when arrow the ball happens to miss the deer caught trespassing in the corn field . They occasion sickness and death — often in league with a p ersonal foe . Yet they were th e of for not regarded as cause sin , the Indians themselves

e of . wer almost unmoral , devoid ethical j udgment But they of th e for lived in constant dread bad spirits , and life them con sisted largely in eff orts to ward O ff their malevolent influence .

too . The average man was , however , weak for this He required d special assistance , such as coul be alone rendered by the “ su kia or medicine man . The latter believed himself en p ow ered to cast ou t B eelz ebub with the aid of Beelzebub . His t e of secret formulas and prepos erous mummeri s , which his sim

- - ple minded fellow countrymen stood in awe , procured him the substantial rewards of the successful imposter . Polygamy was ’ of common , the number a man s wives being limited only by his ability to purchase and maintain them . The great vice of the

e machl a people was drunkenness , the national drink b ing , an

c . F or intoxicant de octed from corn the rest , the tropical cli mate induced indolence . The rudest sort of shelter beneath the

— magnificent shade of the forests , a bow and arrows , a dug out canoe , an iron pot for cooking and a hammock woven from grasses or the inner bark of trees — and the Indian was content . A string of colored pearls around his neck mig ht be the sole

- of . relief his nakedness , even a breech cloth being absent MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 1 3 1 The first result of the visit was that the king urged the ex

l orers ff p to commence a mission in his territory , and o ered a plot of land in B l u efi el ds besides an island inhabited by Rama

Indians . The Germans were solicitous of the establishment of

serwces stated in their own tongue , and the British consul promised hearty coOp eration . ’ P feiff er s report and his own willingness to become a pioneer led to his appointment , with Eugene Lundberg and Ernest

- George Kandler as his co workers . They reached B l u efi el ds on

1 1 8 . re March 4, 49 Most of the other Europeans , however ,

y Of 1 8 1 moved to Gre town , created a free port entry in 5 because of the thousands who sought the Golden Gate of California via

Nicaragua . 1 8 In October , 53 . the baptism of the first convert , a negro

. w woman , took place Intercourse ith the Indians was still lim ited . But as the language was mastered , visits to Indian vil

. lages , especially to Pearl Key lagoon , became fruitful When

W u ll sch l ae el 1 8 wa Rudolph g in June , 55 , on his y from Surinam to take his place in the Conference , rej oiced the missionaries by an unexpected visit , and consecrated their new church , the average attendance was about three hundred . The con secra tion was accompanied by the baptism of one of the sisters of the “ " king , Matilda , the first of the Indians to Openly decide for

Christ . Meantime reenforcements had arrived — amongst the ii r ersen wh o rest Paulsen J g and wife , proceeded to Pearl Key

. was lagoon , and founded Magdala As the crow flies this place

y by w about twent miles distant , but ten more the water ay navi gable for canoes .

1 8 ff . In 54 Pfei er retired His successor was Gustavus Feurig , well qualified b v fourteen years of experience in Jamaica . Mag dala now gave large promise of results . The visits of the mis sion aries B l u efi el ds to Rama Kev , an island fifteen miles from ,

readv awoke a response among the Indians , and a church was built in 1 857 .

The blackfellows of Australia claimed the attention of the church in the y ears following the synod of 1 848 . Australia has been compared to “ one of the atolls that lie in the tropic waters ff around it , being in e ect a great ring of fertile soil surrounded b y the barrenness of the ocean , and enclosing in its turn a deso late sea oi rock and sand . In the inhospitable interior Of Aus 1 3 2 A HISTORY OF

' tralia all the kindl y influences of nature fail . The rai n clouds or d shun it , pass over it without meeting the hills that shoul arrest their course and pour them down in showers upo n th e e vearning soil ; rivers , wandering inland from their sourc s near e the shore , sink into it without causing it to smile ; its s crets are n are locked in perpetual drought , and its histories writte of b to e its in the bones men and easts , that striving pen trate of th e e t mysteries , only added thereto by the uncertainty fat tha e - an d overtook them in its wilds . But along the entir coast line , ex en din g inland variously for a distance of from fifty to two ” of . n n it hundred miles , is a belt rich land Agai betwee and th e sea of sand and rock that makes up the bulk of th e conti of f or nent , is another belt poorer soil suitable only raising

f or . sheep , but excellent that At the time of the Dutch discovery the habitabl e strips along - the sea coasts were occupied by the Papuans , the very lowest of savages . Such their descendants have largely remained . i n Divided into very small tribes , they are nomads by inherited stin ct . Of ff A hut branches or bark , scarcely a ording shelter ,

. F or n i s their only home , if such it may b e called clothi g at most they wear an Opossum skin or a grass mat . W h en first discovered they had not a single cooking utensil. Without a t n th e domes ic animal , and cultivating othing , their food was of do e or flesh the kangaroo , Opossum , wild g , lizard , snak , rat ,

or of man . loathsome reptile or grub , even that a fellow Their women were slaves and beasts of burden . Their infants were

. killed without compunctions , if sickly Of religion they had very little . Th ir conception f God was that of a gigantic ol d f or man , lying asleep ages with his head resting upon his arm , which is deep in the sand . One day h e is expected to awake and eat up the world . Religious ceremonies wer e confine d to “ ” circumcision and the corroboree. In connection with th e on former , inflicted youths as they came to maturity , various of rites were Observed , like the punching a hole through the for of ou t of nose the insertion an ornament , and the knocking the two front teeth with a wooden mallet . The corroboree was a midnight orgy , when the naked savages danced and howled till e exhausted , having previously so marked their bodi es with whit clay , that at some distance they resembled moving skeletons .

The vilest immorality accompanied these heathen rites . Th e e dead were indeed interred with car in graves lined with bark ,

I 3 4 A HISTORY OF

But the natives were exceedingly shy and timid , and their no madic tendency appeared to be almost invincible .

‘ th e 1 8 e In year 54 an additional missionary , Paul Hans n , ar

' offi ce retu rn ed a . rived , and La Trobe , resigning , to Engl nd N ow the position of the missionaries was rendered trying by th e discovery of gold near Mount Alexander . The road to th e dig g mg s lay along the River Murray and past the station . Th e unbridled wickedness Often attendant upon a rush togold-dig to of r gings , and disputes as the right way th ough the mission

- to . Th e tract and the title the mission lands , vexed their souls civil authorities decided the points in dispute against th e mis

' . a on own sion T ger , now in poor health , acting his responsi f s bili y as superintendent , and without consulting the authoritie 1 8 6 S iesek e ro at home , in 5 abandoned the field , though p p tested . After a careful investigation of the whole aff air th e Confer

n ot . e n ence could withhold censure The promis was give , that the honor of the church Should be redeemed by a n ew attemp t as speedily as practicabl e.

The third new undertaking of these years had w as its obj ective . From almost the beginning of its missi on ary Operations the Moravian Church under the leadership of Cou n t Zinzendorf had directed its gaze towards th e millions of M on

-and the Chinese Empir e. Several unsuccessful eff orts h ad been made via Russia or Persia . From the standpoint of th e church the founding was planned as on e pier of a bridge to th e Orient . Czar Alexander I looked with l favor upon the Brethren , Godfrey Schill and Christian Hi bner of Sarepta in 1 8 1 5 had been quick to renew eff orts in b ehalf of the Asiatics . Two Buriats from Lak e Baikal had be en con Gospels had been printed in Kalmuck Tartar by

' t of St . Petersburg . But in 1 822 arfi fi rfi f ial edict had peremptorily prohibited further operations .

. Giit sl aff of on The representations of Dr , China , when a visit to H 1 8 0 . errnhut in 5 , therefore received a sympathetic hearing He wished th e Moravian Church to again seek to enter the so two of great Chinese Empire from the west , that streams missionary force might meet in the heart of the land when Open to Europeans . MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 1 3 5

Numerous volunteers cam e forward . Edward P ag el l of Gnadenfrei and Augustus William Heyde of Herrnhut were se

l ected . on 2 Calcutta was reached November 3 , Their

K ot h u r . f first destination was g , where Mr o the i Church Missionary Soc ety , welcomed and assisted them as

laborers in a common cause . Here a considerable period was

. 1 8 spent in linguistic study under a Tibetan lama In April , 55 , y the set out on a tour of preliminary investigation , in spite of the fact that two Roman Catholic missionaries had recently been murdered when attempting to proceed to Tibet by way of A S

. sam At Leh , in Ladak , they were made to feel anything but

. welcome . Nor did they discover a bright prospect for a mission in Chinese territory . When the frontier was crossed by passes at heights varying from to feet above sea level , nothing was gained . Invariably the Tibetans refused to sell “ o as or provisions Of any sort for man or beast ; and the g p , of head men each village , besought the Europeans to return , saying that if they did not succeed in stopping them , they them selves would have to answer to higher Oflficial s with thei r heads .

The next winter was therefore spent . in K otg h u r. Circum stances necessitated the founding of the first station amongst the Tibetan speaking Buddhists of Lahul , as near as possible to the frontier of Chinese Tibet . It was the best that could be done . Through the intervention of Maj or Lake of the British

I y 1 8 6 of East ndia Compan , in 5 land was secured in the valley B h a ar or the g , sixty miles so from the borders , near Kyelang , of K ardan and across the river from the town g , at an elevation of about feet . Before winter the mission house was com p l eted— a solitary outpost of Christianity amid the Western

Himalayas , over against the fortress of the Dalai Lama ; but again the missionaries sought the friendly hospitality of Kot ghur , in order that early in 1 857__ they might welcome the arrival

. Wa s ae§ch k e of their future leader This Henry Augustus l _ , hitherto a professor in the college at Niesky . Appointed of e because his pre minent linguistic abilities , that he might translate the Scriptures into Tibetan , he arrived at Calcutta in

January , and hastened to his colleagues . With his arrival a new stage of the work of this mission began . 1 3 6 A HISTORY OF

g els» eta “ 3 qt ) C H A PTER X I V .

T H E 1 8 T o 1 86 . FOREIGN MISSIONS , FROM 57 9

Provincial i n dependence was coupled with th e recognition of th e fact that the work of evangelization amongst the heathen remains on e of the strongest bonds linking each divisio n of ’ the B reth ren s Church to the Unity as such . More complete occupation of existing fields and the extension of the entire enterprise were proclaimed to be th e definite policy of th e church . e of f i n In Greenland , as a consequ nce the o ficial visit paid 1 858 by Ernest Reichel mission stations were established in succeeding years at Umanak on an island up th e fjord from on e l New Herrnhut , and at Igdlorpait an island nin mi es from

Lichtenau . To supply the requisite native assistants two normal schools 1 866 B in dsch edl er were commenced in , at New Herrnhut by and at Li chtenau by K Og el an d Spindler .

ffi — of Labrador , like Greenland , also enj oyed o cial visits that 1 86 1 of Levin Theodore Reichel in , and that Charles Linder in 1 864 and 1 865 in the interests of the Society for the Further ance of the Gospel — and had also its attempts at extension . I n

1 864 a Spot was selected to the south of Nain — to be known as Zoar . Here Michael Ernest Beyer laid the foundation of an d a new mission , hither Augustus Ferdinand Elsner and wife

1 866. ff ex er moved in May , It a orded Special Opportunity to

- cise a helpful influence over European and half caste s ettlers .

Although previous attempts had been so fruitless , another exploratory tour was undertaken northwards . Gottlob and

. of Daniel two native assistants , stirred by the news the achieve of n i i n S u rin am ments K ng n , brought the gospel to their Jt fl ‘ countrymen as far as Cape Chudleigh and along the eastern shore of Ungava Bay , voyaging in a sailing vessel of their own .

1 3 8 A HISTORY OF

t . mills , its extensive town and numerous scat ered houses e When we arrived the harbor was very lively , many vessels wer

an d direc taking in their cargoes , boats were passing in all

’ n th e .W hen we landed o the wharf , crowd at work e of be there , and the larg number sugar hogsheads waiting to th e Shipped , at once gave us idea that we had come to a stirring ’ an d prosperous .W e passed numbers of gentlemen s of ou t houses , many them with prettily laid gardens , and pre senting an aspect of wealth and comfort . The road was very i lively . The number Of carriages and vehicles of every descr p of of tion , as well as pedestrians , would have reminded us n ot n some populous district in England , had the dark complexio of - b an d of of the passers y, the appearance the houses , and many natural obj ects convinced us that we were in the West ” Indies . Five years later he writes : H ow many of th e p eopl e of to . e n o this island still live , is a mystery us Hundreds hav ostensible means of getting a livelihood at all . Y ou have per haps heard that thieves and vagabonds have been going abou t of to l u n the country in gangs from ten twenty , robbing and p

n ot . N ow of m dering , and causing a little alarm that most the n are lodged in j ail , and a proper watch is kept , all i s agai peace

. off ful and quiet Of course , all receipts are falling , especially the school -fees and the subscriptions to the Missionary associa tions . But thi s is not what distresses u s most ; the church is n ot so are f well attended as formerly , and the schools hal empty . This i s simply because adults and children have n o

ra s in n ot . clothes but g , , which they can Show themselves This is a state of things which i s beyond ou r power to remedy . .I t

to . is a sad , sad tale which I have tell The distress here is fear n ot t ful ; and it is a passing depression , likely o continue but f or a short time ; it is a crisis which will require years to ff develop its results , and which will , I fear , entail severe su ering ” on all classes . After having personally i n sp ected th e operations on all th e c n various islands , Cunow and Badham convoked a general o

. 1 86 . ference at St Thomas in June , 3 It was a gathering that marked a n ew epoch . The visitants embodied the results of their Observations in the form of proposals to be now acted upon , and after endorsement to be laid before the Mission

Board as the basis for th e new methods of operation . Self

9 rf P § l oca man a ement n d a _ e e §U PP u agency , l a educ tion w r f g ‘ ‘ e a MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 1 3 9

i the chief pp n ts involved . Conditions that varied not only as - ‘ F Y ' - b etweefi iSl afid and island but also as between the stations in a

given sub -division of the fi el d— di fferences in regard to tem

poral prosperity , social advancement , mental culture and Chris

tian experience — rendered very di fficult the formulation of gen

eral principles universally applicable . Whilst the j ustice and ultimate necessity of attaining self -support were fully recog

n iz ed by all , practical obstacles were often in the way , and could

. not be ignored Jamaica promised to attempt it , except that the outlay for buildings and for the j ourneys of missionaries

would still have to be met from the general mission treasury .

. The Danish islands together with St Kitts and Tobago , ex pressed a willingness to rely upon a gradually decreasing grant

for a decade , in the hope that during the interval local resources

ffi . might attain a su cient development Antigua and Barbados ,

- while acquiescing in th e principle of self support , and hoping later to make theory and practice equal , found present hind rances insuperable . With regard to native agency , although a 68 commencem ent had been made , and although of the 7 native assi stants and of the 1 2 2 school -masters many had rendered fi and were rendering ef cient help as exhorters and evangelists , it was felt that the church must proceed with circumspection in appointing native pastors . Meantime the meetings of the “ helpers ” were to be developed into something resembling the sessions of congregation committees and conferences at home .

The school system was to be carefully fostered , and an approach to uniformity of method attempted through the work of the four normal schools — a fourth having been commenced in 1 861 at Bethabara in Jamaica for female teachers . At the same time eagerness to advance did not shut out of view a recognition of the danger of raising the standard of the mission -school s far above the real requirements of the people . But the happy anticipations aroused b y the brave plans of the general conference were rudely interrupted . In 1 866 2 cholera and yellow fever entered St . Thomas . By January 3 ,

1 86 860 . 7 , deaths had been recorded in the city alone Sea cap tains began to avoid the port as a pest hole . Doctors and mis sion ari es and volunteer nurses stood bravely at their posts , and the pestilence was subdued . But on October 2 9 a terrific hurri cane passed Over the Danish islands . Shingles and planks flew through the air . Then the cabins of the natives gave way . At 1 40 A HISTORY OF length th e v ery finest buildings were rent an d cracked . I n th e

- town mor e than three h undred lives were lost . Seventy s even vessels were wrecked. Th e fi n e new church at Nisky was in r th e e . N ot uins , and other houses wer partly destroyed a sta tion on St . Thomas or St . John bu t had been seriously damaged . T h e e e fields wer devastated , and the groves and woods wer ’ c hoked with wreckage . Then j u st before thre e o clock on the afternoon of November 1 8 a terrible earthquake visited the d evoted island . Shock followed shock . A huge tidal wave d an d with an awful roar carried the sea far inlan , after dashing on of e e e th e shore vessels every Siz and sort , r ceded , l aving bottom of the sea perfectly bare and exposing sunken wrecks f or about thre e hundred yards . Thre e times th e terrifying experience was repeated . Royal mail steam ers went down with their valuable cargoes and precious freightage Of human lives .

The wharves and warehouses along th e shore were laid waste.

Tremendous damage was don e to property . P roviden tial l v th e

M oravian church still stood amidst hundreds of ruined houses . ne t th e More damage was do o mission property elsewhere , losses being estimated from to Th e mission

at F rieden sb er . n a a school g , St Croix , was turned i to hospit l for the disabled Seamen .oi the Unite d States frigate M orton

ahela n an d an d . g , which had bee carried ashore , left high dry

For six weeks following Shocks .recurred daily with few ex cep tions . The sullen rumblings were an ever repeated reminder that at any moment the seismi c disturbances might increase in intensity . Many people fl ed from the towns to th e hills and

O pen country . N ot until the following February was it con sidered safe to renew public worship in the town of St . Thomas . That thes e calamities called forth th e active b enevolence of th e

‘ membership at home goes with the saying . A large l eg acv r eceived through the agency of the London Association proved a godsend in th e emergency .

Meantime memorable things were transpiring in Jamaica . 1 8 8 of th e I n August , 5 , a spirit prayer and inquiry appeared in F airfi el d n ow of normal school at , in charge Sondermann and

Prince , and before long spread through the congregations , until it culminated in a manifest outpouring of the Holy Spirit in

1 860 F u l n eck F airfi el d . , especially at Carmel , and Whilst

strange phenomena — fi ts of trembling or temporary loss of

speech — bore testimony to the emotional nature of the race and

1 42 A I I I STOR Y OF

of a H al l ov er n ot a ppeared in the founding Ephrata at Wount , far from Cap e Gracias a Dios . Here Kandler was station ed .

d of . The situation require a man courage , tact and ability - e in White men , mahogany cutters from B elize, wer bring ing an d e e i re liquors , and drunkenness brawling w r distressingly

. I n n to n ew on n q uent additio this undertaking , Cor Island , directly east from Magdala , Jacob Jonathan Hoch began Joppa amongst a purely negro population . Early in this sam e y ear th e political status of th e coast had be en readj usted . By the terms of th e treaty of Man agua to e Britain , having already in resigned all claims own rship ' of C a n - d ro in the stipulations the l n Bulwer Treaty, cede her p tectorate to Nicaragua . The local chief was induced to accept the arrangement on th e condition of retaining his administra tive functions and receiving a yearly subventio n of from the suzerain stat e for the t en years ending in 1 870. But h e 1 86 died in 4, and Nicaragua never recognized his successor . Nevertheless the reserve continued to be ruled by a chief elected by th e n atives and assisted by an administrative council which ” assembled at B l u efi el ds. F or th e present th e I n dians asserted

- a quasi independence under Chi ef George William .

Now the mission at Magdala especially prosp ered . Grune ’ wald s normal school was r emoved thither from B l u efi el ds. The outposts on the peninsula east of Pearl lagoo n gained in so in 1 86 be every way , that 4 Tasbapauni (Red Bank) could

. developed into an independent station , Bethania Here Peter

. Blair , a native of Jamaica , was given charge

But this mission also had its trials . On th e night of October

1 8 1 86 . B l u efi el ds , 5 , a terrible hurricane swept the coast At

- o . nly eight houses remained , and they half ruined Of these

- on e. eight the mission house was Church , school , kitchen , i ’ - teacher s residence and the boat house were leveled . The “ ” second M esseng er of P eace — a gift from England — lay on her

. re b eam ends , badly damaged At Ramah only three houses

- mained besides the church and mission house , and these had l ost their roofs . At Magdala the home of the missionary was shattered to pieces . Bethania had been carried away by a tidal

f . on e wave , and Blair had di ficulty in escaping by boat Only solitary post Showed where th e station had stood . At Joppa Hoch and his family for weeks had no other shelter than the d of isplaced roof the church , which kept its shape when it fell MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 1 43

from the walls . The destruction of the cocoanut palms and the devastation of the provision grounds rendered starvation a possibility . Discontinuance of the mission was under con sideration . But deep sympathy was aroused in the home con

re ation s . B l u efi el ds g g , and liberal gifts came in church could

y 1 86 1 868. be anew consecrated in Jul , 7 , and Ep hrata in August , The development of the India rubber industry provided the “ people with a new source of income . A third M esseng er of ” P ace d e was supplied by the young people in America , stirre

. by the ap p eals of Amadeus A . Reinke , the former pioneer

Lundberg was now superintendent . Surinam progressed meanwhile under the wise and energetic leadership of Van Calker . New stations were commenced Beersheba in 1 858 at the edge of a savannah near La P rosp erité

Estate , for the Para district , and Waterloo in the Nickerie dis t rict and Clevia on the Lower Surinam near its confluence with

C omew n e 1 8 . C ou nt rv the y , in 59 In the Bush on the Upper wa s Surinam , a spirit of inquiry spreading , an d the labors of of Gottlieb , the native assistant at Gansee , and his two coad j u tors bore fruit in the application of fortv of their countr y men

1 86 1 . B y of for baptism , by August , the providence God a very remarkable movement was also in its incipiency . About the end of the year 1 857 a stranger made his appear ance in Paramaribo , declaring that God had warned him through dreams to come hither and seek the truth . He was a heathen

- M atu ari t l m . Bush negro , of the tribe , J l fi ng by name His l f d ‘ c y mother had formerl lived in town , but after the death of her

a y p rents the famil had removed to the Saramacca district , and had lapsed into utter heathenism . Up to manhood John King had been little better than his fellows . Li ke them he had been accustomed to the ancestral fetish worship of Africa , was hard ened to the debauchery and immoralities and cruelties of . heathenism , thought little of the frequently occurring fights

‘ ” w wa s rt 'imi ith poisoned i ron rings , familiar with the dance and

w a n d alleged itchcraft , dreaded the power of the evil eye , l trembled at the sight. of an O d rag fluttering in a cleft stick that “ " had been planted as medicine before the door of a hut . But now be wished to follow the light that had been given to him in “ . dreams In th e first of these he saw a large , light and beauti ful house . full of people clothed in white garments who were

Si i heard ng ng so delightfully , that he had never heard the like . 1 44 A HISTORY OF

h e th e of Then saw a dismal buildi ng like a jail , in courtyard which an enormous fire was blazing . As he approached th e fi re the flame leaped up and touching him caused him in descriabl e torment. Near it h e beheld vessels as large as those in th e of h boiling hous e a sugar plantation , in whi c he was told wicked people wer e tormented in burning oil . In the house itself h e to his t error caught sight of the dark form of the evil spirit . A person wh o showed him these obj ects th en desired him to g o an d tell his people what he had seen and what was the l ot of th e damned . With th e horrible feeling that he himself belonged to e to h e this number , King followed hi s guid a river , into which

— to e h e was sprang and awoke . When restored consciousn ss , e to almost besid himself with terror , trembled from head for e e e to foot , and was som tim unabl rise from his bed . N ot until evening di d h e regain sufficie n t compos u re to relate his dream to those around him . What h e stated filled his hearers with horror . A week later he dreamed that h e was i n a church at th e door of ‘ man wa s wh o n do ou n a which a standing said , Ki g , y k ow wh t you ought to do ? Y ou must have your n ame set down at th e for ou th e n sa ou be church , if y abide by what heathe y, y will ’ lost for ever . These experiences had l ed him to Paramaribo as a sincere inquirer after th e truth . Here h e proved a man of - e e e s singular capacity and endowments sincer , nergetic , d sirou to in n learn , gifted and diligent study and in work . O August 1 861 h e th e e f I I , , was baptized in Paramaribo , receiving nam o

. to e of M ari astoon on th e John Returning his villag p , Sara ’ a e n n macc in the dens forests four days j ourney beyo d Ga see, he forthwith commenced to labor as an evangelist amon gst his of on e of th e n n of people , with the fervor possessed co victio a direct call from God. Th e results enforced his belief . e A drai e B efore long his near relativ , , the local chi f , sought bap ti sm an d took the name of Noah . Th e conflict was protracted ’ and sometimes bitter , King s life being threatened . But he th e n th destroyed the rude temples , and threw broke idols into e 1 86 K al k oen e e f river ; and in O ctober , 5 , , the aged suprem chi f o M atu aris e of an the , through his ministrations and thos other

be e r native evangelist , Manasseh , could baptiz d by Drexle , choosing for himself the nam e of Joshua . ’ John King s career now became on e of peculiar interest . d n of a Long journeys were un ertake by him in all parts Surin m,

1 46 A HISTORY OF

th e two e n an d by mission , with thousand thre hu dred thirty

t . T o v eigh scholars de elop the normal school , it was trans

to th e 1 866. I n ferred capital in general , sudden expansion in the numb er of th e adherents of th e mission was a result of emancipation . I n th e city th e membership h ad grown to mor e than six thousand ; in th e entire colony it reached a total of

by the year 1 869. Disciplin e naturally suff ered in con se

u en ce bu t ol d . q , the missionaries kept the standard in View O f the South African congregations for th e greater part of “ d n the present perio it could be said in apostolic language , The edifi ed an d ea had the churches rest , and were walking in the f r of th e th e of th e e Lord , and in comfort Holy Ghost wer multi ” plied . Yet at the beginning it seemed as though th e condi ~ tions nec essary to external peace would be wanting . Already i n 1 856 th e failure of th e attempt to secure the loyalty of th e K afli r chiefs by th e payment of salaries in return f or the sur

- of of . be render certain their rights , became evi dent A would wh o San dil i prophet possessed influence with chief , aroused a wave of wild fanaticism amongst his peopl e by pretending that if they woul d follow his suggestion s they should secure th e aid of their departed anc estors in a war of extermination against

. e h e the colonists The peculiar t st to which put their faith , th e u sl a was req irement , that they should unhesitatingly y their

- . of i e e h e de e cattle This act self sacrif c complet , ba th m await th e appearance of two blood -red suns as the heaven - sent sign f or the promised success and vengeance . But th e omen failed to th e e d n appear , though peopl obeye his inj unctio literally .

Gaunt famine stalked through Kaff raria . Swarms of despairing beggars streamed into th e colony and pitifully pleaded for food .

This was the only army evolved by the delusion . In the east ern part of the country th e population was reduced to almost

- on e third . Hundreds clamored f or alms at the mission sta

. f or e of tions Shiloh , exampl , received a permanent influx three hundred of these poor d eluded refugees . The mission aries devised all manner of labor that th ey might n ot b e degraded by acknowledged pauperization . Warriors disti n g u ish ed for former prowes s might be seen roaming through th e forests f or firewood ; others cut pliant osiers and wove them into b a sk ets ; . oth ers shouldered pick and Shovel for th e u m wonted labor of ditching and draining . O n e result of th es e

of E n otin i experiences was the founding a new station , g , six MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 1 47

n E n oti of Ox k raal miles distant o the g , a tributary the , begun

1 8 . by Henry Meyer , who had come to Africa in 54 Under his en erM sh ip rapid progress was made . Meanwhile another extension of operations was to be noted

f P i ck etb er . in quite a di ferent quarter , the g range near St

or . Helena Bay , eighty ninety miles north of Cape Town Since 1 846 the little valley of Goedverwacht had enj oyed the services of . a native teacher trained at Genadendal , Joshua Hardenberg By the year 1 858 th e work had assumed such proportions that th e establishment of a regular station seemed imperative . But the peculiar history of Goedverwacht precluded the formation of the station at the place itself . In the year 1 8 1 0 a Dutch farmer , Buergers by name , had purchased nine hundred acres of P ick etber fertile valley in the g , and in time rendered his estate a garden spot through the well directed labor of his H ot tentot slaves . Here h e lived in comfort until disturbed by rumors of impending emancipation . To keep his slaves about

Six of him in this emergency , he selected the most intelligent

to . and faithful , and made an extraordinary proposal them If they solemnly covenanted to faithfully serve and care for him

y so long as he lived , he would bequeath his entire propert to them . They readily agreed . He therefore drew up his last to ro testament , bequeathing his land th e six j ointly , with the p viso that it should n ot be sold until the death of the last of th e

. n on 1 1 8 . r six Ema cipation cam e D ecember , 3 4 They e mained true to their pledge . M r . B uergers himself died in 1 8 43 , and the once despised Hottentots became the j oint owners of a fine piece of property . Hither their relatives gradually of removed , till there arose a village about five hundred souls . It was in response to a request made by these people that the church sent a teacher to them in 1 846. But the uncertainty of of f the tenure the land , contingent as it was upon the lives o the - f six ex slaves , suggested the purchase by the mission o the of neighboring farm Wittewater as th e actual site of the station ,

Goedverwacht being served in conj unction with it . of Two deaths saddened the friends the African mission , that of of on 0 Daniel Suhl , the principal the normal school , April 3 , 1 8 8 o 5 , and that of Charles Rudolph K lbing , the superintendent of on 2 8 1 860. the mission , December , Both had rendered valuable services ; and the former left the school in such a con dition that the enlargement of its accommodations was a n eces 1 48 A HISTORY OF sity. Three Of its graduates wer e n owserving as assistant mis sion aries; fifteen were filling posts as teachers i n schools of their own and sixteen in schools of sister church es . Benno

Marx succeeded to th e vacant office . N ow special attention was paid to th e operation of a printing press by th e students . D e B ode in , a missionary periodical the Dutch language , and D e K in der V mend , for children , were issued at stated intervals ; and a commencement was made in 1 861 with th e publication of of of e th e parts the Harmony the Gospels , translat d into

K affi r tongue . Frederick William K iih n received th e oversight to b e Of the mission as a whole , succeeded in his turn by Ferdi 1 86 of n nand B echler in 5 , when elected a member the Missio

Board to fill the vacancy caused by th e death of Bishop Cunow . ff Meantime an advance was made into Ka raria , at the request

Of government . John Henry Hartmann and Ri chard Baur advanced by ox — wagon into th e Tambooki e country eight or d nine days from Shiloh , and foun at Baziya a spot suitable for of n d of o i the commencement a missio in the lan Chief J y , which

Baur and his wife proceeded to occupy . The gradual advance into heathen Kaff raria lent special importanc e to a conferenc e Of missionaries engaged in th e service of th e eastern group of

1 8 to 2 0 1 86 — a stations , held at Shiloh from February , 3 first step i n th e direction of separation into a distinct missionary province . But in 1 863 a sudden calamity gave a temporary check to th e work in Kaff raria . Hitherto South Afri ca had been remark th e e e f ably free from tornadoes , SO far as xp rience o the mis sion aries was concerned . Towards sunset on th e evening of

September 2 8 a cyclone struck Baziya without any warning .

- In a few seconds the mission hous e was completely destroyed . But miraculousl y Baur and his family crept from the ruins u n

for . f e hurt , save minor bruises Parts o the house wer found a ’ mile away . The missionary s wagon had been broke n in two and on e half carried on e hu n dred yards . Other articles were found two to thre e mil es away . A temporary refuge was

e of . th e secured at the hom Mr Gordon , Anglican missionary ’ ’ at All Saints , about half a day s j ourney distant , until Baziya could again be made habitable . Th e y ear 1 867 finally marke d an involuntary withdrawal from a sphere of activity . With the retirement of K ii ster and his wi fe from missionary service the care of the hospital for lepers

I SO A HISTORY OF

f th e Suddenly in the midst o all that was unpromising , story

a arn ak n . 1 1 860. of K j received its cou terpart It is January 7 , S iesek e to of Hagenauer is absent , and p is showing a group savages pictures illustrating Scriptur e history . N ow on e is

f . A n Shown o a man kneeling in great distress , in a garden “ ” agony is on his b row. W hat is that ? Show me that again l “ “ on e of th e . i s asks group Pepper , savs the missionary , that

in f or Jesus . He weeps ; he is great sorrow , and He weeps ” . th e thee , Pepper It is told over and over again ; and thought of the suff ering Saviour in Gethsemane awakens th e long slumbering soul in th e Australian savage . Hagenauer on t e ’ turning recognizes that Pepper s interested question only con firms signs Of an inner working of the Spirit that have already been somewhat perceptible to him . One Sunday when he i s on e of riding back from a distant appointment , the missionaries th e comes upon this same Pepper , preaching Christ he has j ust found and only half knows to a company of about fifty asso

. on 1 2 ciates He is now given special instruction , and August ,

e e . e s baptized , r ceiving the nam Nathanael On the sam

the church at Ebenezer is dedicated . Gradually it becam e

’ bon es cou l d b e evident that the dry clothed with flesh and sinew, could receive a new heart and be filled with th e inbreathing Of the divine Spirit . Here progress was more rapid amongst th e men than the women . Gradually the Old terrible customs to e began disappear , and the plac commenced to assume the e aspect Of a neat village , good houses with nic gardens taking

- the place Of the. wretched heaps of bark covered sticks . The “ ” Mallee gave place to fields . Christian family life was under stood and appreciated . The school worked marvellous changes amongst the young. Meantime the initial success encouraged friends i n Mel f ff bourne , and led the Presbyterian Assembly o Australia to O er to f supply the money for the establishment o another station , if th e Moravian Church would furnish the men . The proposal

. ou t was accepted New recruits were sent to the mission , and

Hagenauer was appointed to explore Gippsland . On a reserve near Lake Wellington and on the banks O f th e Avon a new post ’ 1 86 R a mah u k was founded in 3 , y , that is in the blackfellows “ ou r . s tongue , Ramah , home Here the first convert , Jame

1 866. Matthews , was baptized in A vigorous school soon b e came characteristic of the place . MORAVIAN MISSIONS . I 5 I

Similar success , however , was not vouchsafed to a third attempt in the wilderness eight hundred miles northwest of ’ VV al der Ebenezer , near Cooper s Creek , whither the Brethren ,

Meissel and Kramer were sent in 1 866. E fl orts put forth at

K o era ma n n a O f Lake p p . forty miles west Lake Hope , had to be abandoned , owing to severe drought which scattered the blacks

- and compelled neighboring settlers to leave their sheep runs . Furthermore the missionary association at Melbourne found it di fficult to defray the expense Of the mission . The three mis sion aries were therefore transferred elsewhere . Yet another point was also occupied by William Julius Kuhn , namely , ’ on e - Yorke s Peninsula , about hundred miles west northwest of Adelaide ; but after varying success the missionary passed into the service of another church . ' W hilst Ebenezer and R amahyu k advanced in numbers and various industries gave employment — sheep — raising at the former and the cultivation of arrowroot at the latter — it soon became evident that the church had been called to minister

- beside the death bed Of a race . The weaknesses inherited from generations steeped in unchecked vice had sapped the vitality of the people . Consumption and kindred diseases were almost

. few in . universal Births were , proportion to the marriages When ignorance and conceit are amalgamated and fashioned into weapons O f o ff ence and defence they present an almost invincible front — invincible save by the grace of God . This the missionaries on the western Himalayas for years experienced .

The Opposition was one of supreme indi ff erence and contempt .

P a el l Outside of Chinese Tibet , g and Heyde and Jaeschke might go where they pleased without hindrance . Buddhist monasteries might be invaded , and the folly of idolatry de n ou n ced under the Shadow of prayer -mills and within the Sight of shrines wreathed in incense , and yet no angry demonstra tions be called forth — only dull scorn . Conviction of Sin seemed i mpossible where the very conception of the actual nature O f

Sin was lacking , so distorted was the mind and so benumbed the conscience of priests and people . It was Often difli cu l t even to gather an audience . If a village were entered in the course Of a missionary tour , the people remained in thei r houses , to

y which the missionar had no access . If the weather permitted ,

. the householders might be on the flat roofs Then , the house door being fastened , the stranger must needs boldly mount up 1 5 2 A HISTORY OF by a ladder outsid e. Possibly th e peopl e would m eanwhil e

. be to th e invi vanish If they remained , he must content hear “ ” tation on t o th e of tadmo passed gather for performance the , “ ” - i . e. e . to , juggler , m rry andrew , clown A holy man will say “ ” him : Your religio n is good perhaps ; but you do n ot fear sin . ” “ H ow so P th e surprised missionary replies . Y ou kill sheep . to e G d n ot an d on On his trying prov that o has forbidden this , his retorting that th e Buddhist himself eats mutton when h e “ th e : n ot e en can get it , latter will say Yes , but I kill nothing , v “ ” th e merest insect . But vou let others do th e killing for you . “ That may be ; but then only half th e sin is mine . B esides I a cknowledge an d repent Of my $ 11 8 I n th e evening of each day ” on which I have eaten flesh . 1 8 n In October , 59, the arrival Of their brides from Germa y of e e n to gladdens the hearts thes lonely men , and they can b gi enjoy some of th e comforts of hom e life. Previous to this they have begu n to employ a n ew m ethod of making known their

. set n message A lithographic press has been up , and a Tibeta , Sodn om Stobk es wh o n for y , has bee in their employ some years , proves an adept at handling it . Thus Jaeschk e begins to dis seminate his translation of the Harmony Of th e Gospels . Copi es e n can be sent into the great closed land , Chines Tibet , by mea s of traders wh o come over th e passes with their packages of salt fastened to the backs of Sheep . 1 86 P a ell e d n In 5 g and his wife establish a s con statio at POO , K u n awu r of an d to th e in , in the valley the Sutlej , nearer border

to . wh o e which they wish cross Jaeschke , will henceforth devot to of e su erin ten himself the work translation , is succe ded as p dent by Theodore R echl er . But most noteworthy of al l is th e of h th e t of o n m Stobk es h son gleam ope in bap ism S d g m y and is

Jol dan on October 1 1 . In March of the following year th eir two example is followed by other men , and later by the wives ’ of these last . Jaesch k e s labor bears fruit in th e publication of the gospel Of St . Matthew in Tibetan by the British and Foreign

Bibl e Society . But ill — health and th e complete undermining of ’ his wi fe s constitution necessitate his return to Europ e in th e following year . His translation Of the New Testament must be completed there . - Meantime an unexpected Opening oe red itself . Small p ox was making fearf u l ravages in Chinese Thibet . Whole families - ou t . T so on e had died In their extremity the people Of Tso ,

KY E L A N G . MORA VIAN MISSIONS . 1 53

f th e f or P a ell to e o western p rovinces , sent g stay the scourg h e by vaccmati on . A lthough in bed from sickness at the time t f r e a d a cry o h lp re ched him , he regarde it as providential sum mons . an a l ser ou t over th e passes scarc ely fre e from snow. N evert hd ess th e offi cials had n o intenti on Of permitting his planting g ospel wi thi n th e territory of the Dalai La m a. h e h a va c ma ted - After d c six hundred and thi rty nine persons , - h e was compolied t o return . N ot wholly disheartened by th e i n of m ss i onar in P a el l at nhibitio i y labor Tibet , g persevered P 00 on ecemb 1 1 868 , and D er 5 , , baptized his first convert there ,

B n ow a me. . n aldan , n Joseph At Kyela g also a few others were added to th e li ttl e church . N ow the mission had reached the stage wh en i ndi ff erent tolerance passed into sharply accen tu ated h ostilit v. The converts were ostracized . KY E L A NG.

1 54 A HISTORY OF

C H A PTER XV .

1 86 T O 1 8 . TH E FOREIGN MISSIONS , FROM 9 79

Significant of th e place which th e missions h ad com e to a ssum e i n th e life of th e church were th e dedication in Septem 1 8 1 of th e e for e on e n ber , 7 , hom missionari s furlough at Kl i e e d th e n a welk , in Saxony , recte by voluntary gifts , and prese t “ ” h e e in tion to the church of t e Whitefield Hous at Nazar th , for e th e er Pennsylvania , designed a similar purpos , and as p e of th e a o manent residenc reti red missionary couples , g ift , ls in 1 8 1 of n r . of . 7 , Joh Jordan , j , Philadelphia Although the balance she et presented to th e synod Of 1 879 disclosed a defici t of th er e was good reason to than k

God and tak e courage. To thoughtful minds such a deficit emphasized th e truth that th e task of evangelizing th e h eath en ’ world is and must r emai n f or th e B reth ren s Church a work Of t ed faith , a providential provocation o renew fidelity and yet more strenuous eff ort . This conviction was deep ened by th e action Of th e synod . After a searching investigation it d eclared. that the causes of th e repeated deficits in th e accounts of th e “ foreign missions l ie neither in defective administratio n at hom e n or I n Inconsiderate extension in the field itself . Th ey rather l ie in e es eci the considerable decreas in legacies received , and p ally in th e general embarrassment Of business whi ch shows itself in a decided lowering of direct contributions and i n th e lessen in g Of th e profits Of industries carried on in various mission provinces in behalf of the work . In addition larger demands have been made upon the missio n treasury f or th e pensioning and educational accounts — and h ere th e administration dare ” n ot abridge . In Greenland it h ad been a very trying decade f or Henry

K O el 1 8 1 f or . g , superintendent since 7 , and his associates of two Despite the work the normal schools , at New Herrnhut h and Lichtenau , very little advance had been achieved in t e MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 1 55

- of direction Of self dependence . A veritable army misfortunes , t ofii cered by influenza and pleurisy and other diseases , had swep up and down the coast in the winters of 1 87 1 to 1 87 2 and Of 1 1 6 875 to 87 . Poor Friedrichsthal , thus far the largest and

f . richest Of the congregations , had especially su fered Once its four hundred and sixty -nine people had been wont to bring to the Royal Trading-post one thousand three hundred barrels of

seal Oil in a season . After th e disastrous winter of 1 87 1 only

- eight seal catchers were left , only five boats could be manned , and ou t Of twenty - thre e boys in the school only three had “ fathers living . Of those wh o had died Six were male helpers “ ” and five female helpers , a severe loss to the mission , as it was not easy to find persons suitably qualified for th e position . Missionaries and traders had to come to the relief of the widows and orphans in a most liberal manner . - By this time every station and ou t station had its school . Every child connected with the mission acquired the ability to to at least read , and the majority also write and to cipher as well as to memorize Biblical history . The girls learnt sewing and the arts Of feminine handiwork . In 1 87 1 a new and revised edition of the Greenlandic Scrip 1 8 8 ture History was issued , and in 7 a similarly improved edi

. 1 8 1 8 6 tion Of the Hymn Book In 73 a Catechism , in 7 a song f or 1 8 1 8 book schools , with notes ; and in 77 and 79 volumes Of “ ” ou t - sermons for the use Of helpers at the stations , were wel come additions to the literature of the language . Kleinschmidt tran slai II also prepared a dictionary , and labored at a revised Of

In Labrador extension continued to be the goal . Th e attempt of Samuel W' eitz at Nachvak had been frustrated by a variety Of circumstances , and the house erected there had to b e temporarily abandoned . But in 1 87 1 the determined mis sion a ry with his devoted wife and Adolphus H l avatsch ek — the latter to superintend the trade — were willing to g o once more

. N u l l atatok to the far north They selected Bay , a natural ,

- Of land locked harbor , Sixty miles north Hebron , surrounded

- . f by dizzy , snow capped crags The waters o the bay extend inland about four miles , and the entrance is almost barred by a maj estic cliff beetling up precipitously a thousand feet above the surf . A beach about five hundred y ards long by thre e

. hundred wide forms the only available site for dwellings Here , 1 56 A HISTORY OF

e- e e of e e th e with a lak lik xpanse blu water befor them , mis sion ary party sp eedil v put up th e little on e- roomed hous e which

to e en e and . was at first serv as resid c , school church Later th e aban don ed dwelling at N ach vak should be removed hither .

Only t wo families of h eath en n ow lived at N u l l atatok . But of th e with the founding Ramah , as they named new post , it was hoped that in time th e nomadic savages would b e induced to cluster here . In any case it was felt to b e th e true way to th e commemorate a mission j ubilee , by pushing forward into “ ” . 1 1 1 8 th e of regions beyond On October , 75 , first reward e in th e of K an ersau t this bold faith cam baptism g (Boaz),

Salome an d Mary and two children . F or n Theodore Bourquin , superintendent Of this , missio

of . o n province , the years were full cares His w health and that of his wife n ecessitated a return to Europe for a furlough in 1 87 1 . On resuming his duties h e was compelled to deal with a very difficult situation . This aros e from th e unavoidable con n ection of th e missio n with trade . From almost th e inception of th e work in Labrador this had been carri ed on for a variety of e — n ot to n e r asons make profits as a mai purpos , but that the comforts and sometimes the n ecessaries of life might b e procured by th e n atives without their being at the m ercy of c e e cons ienceless sp culators , whose transient visits moreov r th e eff t inevitably produced demoralizing results , and that ort o advance th e p eopl e in th e scale of civilizatio n might be facili t ated by their being furnished an opportunity to dispos e Of th e products of their industry at fair rates . Besides th e mainte n ance Of a vessel aff orded the missio n its only sure connection with Europe . But in th e case of people with a disposition like of t - h that the Eskimo , their wo fold relationship to t e Euro peans as their religious t eachers and the purveyors of their ff r an d external comforts , a orded occasion fo misunderstandings mistrust . I n seasons of scarcity they would expect to Obtai n th e credit at stores , and humanity compelled the granting Of supplies to refuse which would mean direst want . But that obligations thus incurred must be repai d in the cas e of th e able of n ot bodied in seasons plenty , was a conception so readily apprehended or assented to bv th e Eskimo . The di fficulties wh ich thus aros e led to a compl ete separation between th e spiritual and the temporal administration at each settlement in the vear 1 866. Men were sent out from Europe or henceforth

1 58 A HISTORY OF

) t o . Th e e reasts , thus imparting them the Holy Spirit c lebra ’ ” :ion of the Lord s Supper was also travestied . Next day th e missionaries had to rescu e a woman from th e murderous a of wh o th e e at ssault her husband , was deluded with b lief th

she was poss ess ed by a d evil . It was a critical hour f or th e ’ mission at Okak . But God heard his servants pray ers . Th e

extravagances vanished as su ddenl v as they h ad appeared . Further disturbances were attempted by th e ringleader in th e

e e d . e e troubl , but his form r associates silence him A w lcom

calm ensued . All thes e experiences rendered a visit by a number Of th e n B e Missio Board desirable . ishop Levin Theodor Reichel , in e of e th e Spit his weight Of years , und rtook delicate task , being

especially qualifi ed by his former visit to Labrador . His eff orts during th e summer of 1 876 were instrumental in r estoring confi on th e t of h e to e dence par the people , whom exhorted sobri ty

act to an d . Th e in thought and , careful thri ft diligence regu l ation s e to e e a with refer nce the trad wer revi sed , with partial return to th e arrangements which Obtain ed prior to 1 866. Th e visitor was gratified to observ e signs of advance in civili z ation during th e period since his former coming to Labrador .

Two stations had been added . At the various missions th e Old

sod- w l o e. huts ere disappearing , g houses taking their plac

Neatness and order appeared within . Hunting was on th e

n . n — e e decline , but fishi g was improving Ski canoes wer b ing fi shin - Th e e of th e im replaced by g smacks . numb r dogs , all m of n e h ad n portant eans transportatio in wint r , more tha trebled . Family life supplanted the ancient herdi n g of th e

people in the overcrowded hovels Of former days . Education n to was making progress , and atives were able serve as school

masters . All this rendered th e publicatio n of th e Scriptures the mor e opportune . Thanks to aid given by the British e ’ of and Foreign Bibl Society , Erdmann s translation the Old Testament from Joshua to the Song of Solomon had been ’ issued in 1 870 and 1 87 1 an d B ou rq u in s revision Of the Eskimo

New Testament came ou t in 1 878. B esides a Catechism and a revised edition of the Hymn -book and a text-book for in stru c tion in geography had been placed in the hands of th e people . Amongst th e important transactions of the general synod Of 1 869 not th e least important had been th e series of resolutions to provide f or th e gradual emergence of the West Indian con MORAVIAN MISSIONS . I 59

re ation s of so g g from the status missions , that they might con ’ stitu t e a fourth federated province of the B reth ren s Unity . Loyally the missionaries and their people accepted and re sp on ded to th e demands thus made upon them by the church . - n r th e Yet neither well informed observers , o the workers in e field itself overlooked the fact , that islands where considerabl i of lliteracy , the superstitions Africa , the dark practices Of obeahism and poisoning and very lax conceptions of personal morality still abounded could n ot b e spoken of in the sam e b e e of reath with lands wher inherit d tendencies generations , that had known nothing else than the Christian standard of e for thics and that had enjoyed ample facilities enlightenment , made f or at least the appearance Of godliness as persistently as the West Indian environment mad e for th e contrary . In on e sense the West Indi es must remain mission ground for decades , even though n o lo n ger a field for missions exclusively amongst u tter pagans . Provi dential circumstances interfered sorely with the solution of of - th e the financial problem self support , particularly in

Eastern islands . Retrogression in the general economic con dition was produced by earthquakes and tornadoes — Antigu a a n d . f or St Thomas , example , experiencing a hurricane in 1 8 1 of to August , 7 , which involved a loss mission prop ert y, and damage to sugar estates from which it took years to recover— protracted and repeated seasons of drought that of n ow e caused abandonment estates becom unproductive , with lack of employment for very many .

- Nevertheless steps were taken towards self dependence . On e i mportant measure was the founding of a theological seminary

F airfi el d 1 8 6. . . th e at , in Jamaica , in 7 Walter L G Badham , at

e . sam time Principal Of the normal school , took charge A ’ two years course of studies was pursued . The normal school ’ f or A n females at B ethabara , and its counterpart in St . John s , f r tigua , continued to render valuable services . That o young

on 1 8 1 . men at Cedar Hall , th e other hand , was abandoned i n 7 The Mico Institution was open to members of all denomina to tions , and its excellent equipment rendered it needless main tain the similar school of the church .

In 1 872 Abraham L ich ten th ael er retired from active service .

He was succeeded as superintendent in Jamaica by Edwin E .

Reinke . In the same year the venerabl e Bishop Westerby 1 60 A HISTORY OF

- closed his long period of oversight in Antigua — thirty eight years . The migration of West Indians to Demerara now caused an extension of the missionary activity to this South American

. . colony The proprietor of the extensive Bel Air estate , M r

Quintin Hogg , well known for his philanthropy in connection with the Polytechnic Institute in London , desired the services f Of a Moravian missionary for his employes , and o fered to pro of vide the salaries a missionary and of an assistant , who should

- . serve as school master , for five years After visits by Henry th e Moore , a native minister in Barbados , in company with

. superintendent Of the mission on that island , James Y Edgehill ,

ff . 1 8 8 the O er was accepted In October , 7 , Moore , with Alex

. ander Pilgrim as his assistant , left for Georgetown Services ’ were commenced early in November at Cumming s Lodge . “ ” In addition to the direct Opposition Of the su kias and the difficulties inseparable from missionary effort amongst nomadic of on savages the tropics , the Moskito coast indirect hindrances were now caused by the uncertain political status of the country .

Enlarging intercourse with traders , who exchanged gin and rum - and brandy for the valuable india rubber of the Indians , further ministered to the positive corruption of many . Fevers are never wholly absent from this swampy tropical

. land Hence changes in personnel were frequent , and were the more unfortunate since the idiosyncrasies of the Moskito syn tax and of the Indian love of metaphors could not be acquired in a day . It was this partial lack of men which measurably on accounted for the abandonment of Joppa , Corn Island , in

1 87 1 . Its few people had gladly looked to the missionaries for f medical aid , but manifested marked indif erence to their mes sage . On the more populous mainland the readiness to receive the word claimed the services of all available men . Yet Corn

Island was not altogether deserted . In the same year i n which

. . Joppa was given up , a Mr and Mrs Hall , from Bristol , Eng land , came to the Moskito Coast to do missionary work , and u amwatl a settled at Q , a small village on the shore of a little bv A ol k a lake drained a tributary of Prince p River , and about half way between Pearl Key and Ephrata . Within less than one month Mr . Hall died . His widow first removed to Ephrata . Next year she took pity on the forsaken condition of C om

Island , and removed thither to commence a school . Here her

1 62 A HISTORY OF man e n in e n h “ Clem ns , the ext charg , died at Salem o t e Coroni e in 1 872 . N ow Eugen e Langerfeld stepp ed into th e breach . n n t en f th Moreover , seve other brethre and sisters o e mis sionar e th e ten n an y forc died during period , and brethre d six teen sisters were compelled to retire from active service on a ccount of a g e or sickn ess . With it all th e era was a critical on e f or th e mission from another caus e. Final and complete emancipation of th e slaves wen eff on 1 1 8 of t into ect July , 73 , the period apprenticeship having come to an end . Government n o longer exercised con trol over contracts for labor . I t was i n evitable that th e bless in of be e an d g liberty would abused in som cases , that removals of th e peopl e hither and thither until new adj ustments h ad been

a n to th an m de , would sever ties that had bound ma y e mission d to restraining influences as regards their morals . Immorality at times becam e th e product of a liberty that degenerated into “ e. I n th e an d licens other cases ambitious aped after quality , mistook g littter for worth . Th e tendency which ever drives labor to th e large cities in the hop e of easier or more remun era tive work came into full play . On many estates the planters b egan to feel the lack of men . This led to the importation of

of e de rav Chinese and Coolies , whos heathenism exercised a p ing influence on the blacks . Eff orts were forthwith set on foot to carry th e war into the ver y camp of the new paganism ; but the barrier Of language could n ot at once be overcome . Small wo n der that in th e ten years the numbers Of the mission fell from to In th e educational system of th e Colony the mission began to play a more important part than ever . The normal school at Paramaribo continued to supply well qualified n ative teachers . to Governmental examinations tended raise the standard , and the Director himself was required to have passed a pedagogic examination in Holland . At the close of the year 1 878 the scholars enrolled in the day-schools of the mission numbered Thanks to the liberality of the missionary society in 1 8 c of Zeist , since 75 the s ope Of this branch activity had been widened by the establishment of a p rimarv school in the city .

It soon reached an attendance of 1 50. But whilst the congregation in Paramaribo and those on the estates occasioned grave solicitude during the period of transi

. tion , new life appeared in the Bush Country On the Surinam MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 1 63

of River , j ust north the fifth degree of north latitude , and due

- - - M ari astoon en . east of p , lies Berg dal This is a timber produc 1 8 0 ing estate , which the church purchased in 7 , being at a

C off ca m . convenient distance from Gansee , Victoria and y p

At this point the river curves SO as to form a kind of harbor . of O n the lofty bank of the stream , and approached by a flight “ steps is the solidly built great house Of the estate , seventy years Old but as serviceable as if new — on e story in height and

- fi fty fi ve feet by twenty in dimensions . In the rear towers up the steep hill which gives the place its name . Eighty houses clustering among the mango trees along the bank constitute the village of the negroes whose thrift is instanced by the fifty or sixty boats or corial s usually moored in the stream . Here i n the Olden “ great house ” the missionary Lehmann makes his 1 8 0 I veraar of home in April , 7 , with Davi d Peter , the son the of helper Thomas Gansee and a graduate Of the normal school ,

- a s school master . At Gansee also a church could be opened on 0 September 3 , and before long a house was erected and pro vision made for a resident missionary . In happy contrast to the perplexities of Surinam South Africa n ow presents in the main sign s Of advance both in externals and in the inner life . In general there is peace throughout the

. decade , and missionary labor moves on harmoniously ff In the Western Province , the division having been e ected in a of O f 1 86 ccordance with the resolution the synod 9 , William Theodore Bauer succeeded Ferdinand Bechler as su p erin ten dent upon his election as a member of the Department of Mis sions in 1 874. Special attention was paid to the efficiency of the normal school at Genadendal . Examinations by government

B al l ein Z ach ert i nspectors reflected special credit upon and , the

- missionaries in charge . Seven of the thirty one students whose preparation was completed during the present decade were members of the Reformed Church or of the Berlin Mission . Thus the Moravian Church was permitted to contribute to the solution of the problem of Africa ’ s evangelization beyond the bounds of her own mission fields . The development O f the railroad system O f the Colony now afforded abundant employment to the members O f several con g reg ation s. But with this advantage evils were combined the temporary removal from the wholesome influences Of the religious life of the mission stations , contact with i rreligious 1 64 A HISTORY OF

s whites and temptations to fall i nto drinking habits , for canteen Sprang up like mushrooms in the vicinity of the camps of th e laborers . Yet much transpi red at the mission centers them selves to warrant the hop e that growth i n grace was permanent

. e of e n in and deep Mamr , distinguished as the point xtensio of the Western Province through the establishment its filial ,

oh an n esk erk or y of J Pella , especiall enj oyed a deepening its

- r eligious life . At Elim an awakening amongst the school child ren in 1 876 gave promise of a bright future . Th e churches at 1 8 0 1 8 1 a Enon and Clarkson were enlarged in 7 and 7 , and new Sn k li e an d church built at y p , and new schools at Mamr Elim , without drawing U pon th e mission treasury . Theodore Weitz was appoi nted superintendent of the newly “ ” . organized Eastern Province , with headquarters at Shiloh “ Extension Of labor amongst the red K affi rs called forth al l energy . The Kei River n ow formed th e boundary between

British and Independent Kaff raria . The natural features of th e " latter region were striking . Consisting farthest from th e sea on l es D rak en th e Of lofty plains the p Of the Sturm and ranges , t ground is hilly and undulating nearer the coas , being inter sected by th e picturesqu e and well-wooded A matol a range an d its e en e of K afii rs spurs , which hav be described as the hom the , an d have always formed their chief stronghold in their wars

. an d in th e with the Colony The climate i s healthy , the soil - well watered regions wonderfully fertile . Snow at times covers l for e the higher mountains , and appears occasiona ly a very bri f p eriod in th e plains . The heavy rainfalls during th e winter n months are Ofte very destructive , and cause delay and peril t o . n the traveler The elephants , quaggas , zebras and ma y of other kinds antelopes , which were common here not many vears to th . since , have begun disappear from most parts Of e ” country before the ad vance of civilization . Here a still power e ful people , numbering about three hundred thousand , wer massed in four chief tribes . Physically resembling the Cau or casian rather than the Neg ro the Hottentot , with brown

K affi r . skin , however , and woolly hai r , the was a born warrior His importance was reckoned by the number Of his cattle and of his wives . In number the latter were limited only by his ability to purchase . His mental capacity was higher than his moral qualities . Theft and lying were not esteemed disgraceful

. n as means to an end Lighthearted and cheerful , sociable a d

1 66 A HISTORY OF called being eaten up . The nearest relatives Of th e con

mn e to t o de ed wer expected contribute , if a man was unable pay the full amount of th e inflicted fine . From early years their to e laws were a matter Of deep interest the natives , which th y delighted in discussing ; in this occupation they Often displayed a striking degre e of those qualities which distinguish a lawyer . In Independent Kaff raria there still remained a wide field for e for pioneer activity , and Baziya her formed a point Of vantage the future extension of the Moravian mission . When there fore repeated requests for a missionary were presented at Shiloh of th e A mahl u bi th e from Zibi , chief , and a vassal Of great chief

an el iz we . Ng g , it was recognized as a providential call Hart mann of Goshen and Richard Baur of Baziya made a tour of - e ox n 1 860 . B u t reconnaissanc by wago in April and May , meanwhile the settlement of various territorial disputes through the mediation Of the governor of B ritish Kaff raria had involved of th e n to the removal Zibi from border country ear Shiloh , N oman sl an d t d D rak en and , a distric bounde by the Mountains th e rivers Tina and X inix a being apportioned to his H l u bis an d ’ to L u ben ya s Basutos . The tour Of exploratio n resulted in th e of of E n otini t calling Henry Meyer g , o establish a missio n H l u bis i in the new home Of the , w th Samuel Mazwi as his assist

. of th e e ant In the early part November veteran , by this tim K affi r f an accomplished linguist , made a lonely j ourney o a week through the trackless wilderness , accompanied only by two Christian K atfi rs. The chief himself was n ot at home ; but hi s wife accorded a cordial welcome at E z in cu k a (i . e. among of th e D rak en e the wolves), amid the sandstone crags , wher of the primitive shelter a cave whose front had been walled up , afforded the missionary a temporary home . Though the place was two hundred and forty miles from E n g otini and seventy ' fi v e e miles from the nearest whit man , and four days j ourney on horseback distant from the nearest point whence a letter might be despatched , he determined to bring his wife and child ren hither . In the Spring Of 1 870 they set out . Three weeks Of exhausting travel compelled her and their four children to - remain at the English mission of St . Augustine . N O wagon had ever crossed the mountains . There was no path . At one ’ impassable spot a road had to be broken with the help of Zibi s ' . W of men hen Meyer reached his kraal , one the innumerabl e K ffi r a wars had broken ou t . Meyer must hasten from chief to MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 1 67

chief to endeavor to make peace . Under the circumstances

E z i n cu k a was untenable . But he would not retreat . Some o what to the n rthwest , in a central position between five mutu

ally hostile heathen tribes , but wi th the full consent of the local

L eh an n a chief , , who claimed j urisdiction , he drove the first

stake of the new station — E mtu masi . His house was built high

. . up amid the rocks , for safety Then he returned for his wi fe

Thei r trip was thrillingly perilous . Hostile marauders all

. around , once thei r wagon upset A fall of snow on the moun

ff i tains drove them for shelter within a smoky Ka r hut , without

window or chimney . Sixteen days they tarried here . B u t it

was not lost time . Some of the people were found to have

formerly lived at Shiloh . The enforced halt brought them a ’ gracious opportunity to hear God s Word daily . At last E mtu

. masi was reached , and the work of evangelization commenced As many as fifty dusky warriors sought the missionary ’ s minis t ra tions. But scarcely were hopes awakened when muttering

thunders of strife rolled around the mountains . Assegais gleamed . Zibi was on his defence . L eh an n a scoured the coun

try . Provisions were scarce . The cattle of the mission were

stolen . Once during this time of terrible anxiety Meyer was

con compelled to be absent at Shiloh , securing provi sions , and v eyin g word to the colonial authorities respecting the state of “ " a ffairs . The wife and children are indeed among the wolves .

Swollen rivers detained the husband for weeks . Fuel failed at

E mtu masi . The lonely woman and children must Search for

. miles for brushwood and dry grass Their candles gave out ,

and the evenings and nights were long . Then cruel L eh an na came and boasted O f the Basuto missions which he had p l u n d

ered . Two of the children were seized with typhus fever . But

. God was merciful They recovered , and the husband rejoined

her in her ext remity . It was j ust in time . Presently clouds ' ' O f smoke ascended from Zibi s kraal . L eh a n n a s threats seem ed

’ about to be verified , for Zibi s men were scattered to the cran

nies of the mountains . On the heights above the mission the

Basuto yells rang out , and the hills echoed with the fierce beat

Of spears on shields . But God was merciful . For some

unknown reason the foes drew off .

Then followed two years O f utter solitude . The chieftain who had invited Meyer to N oma n sl a n d did not dare to Show his face . ’ y But Me er faithfully sought out the hiding places of Zibi s men , 1 68 A H ISTORY OF and their hearts were somewhat softened by distr ess . More over his energetic representations to the British commissioner proved a factor in hastening th e restoration of peac e.

N ow came reward . For Zibi and his men it was good to have been afflicted . A hunger f or th e Word and f or enlighten ment arose . Th e assegais were gladly laid down and primers

- and spelling books taken in hand . A little village Sprang up

s . 1 8 beside the mission hou e By August , 73 , thirteen converts ’ met around the Lord s table , and nine candidates desired bap “ - ti sm. Out stations were soon required . Th e cry What must ?” I do to be saved passed from kraal to kraal . On Sunday e an d n o war crowds cam from far near , longer smeared with

. paint , no longer in nakedness and filth , but clean and clothed ’ ol d t Ludini , Zibi s uncle , was a dignified man , somewha

bu t to . N ow h e e laconic , apt to speak the point rep atedly put ” on e to e ? question Meyer , at each visit , Wher is my teacher

His people also desired to learn of Christ . Their appeal could n ot be set aside. Building Operations were therefore com menced - th e at this new point , twenty seven miles away ; but money at th e disposal of th e missionary was soon exhausted .

Y et Meyer was n ot downcast . Gathering his E mtu masi Chris

an d for to e tians , he they prayed means complete what had b en begun for Ludini . The very n ext day a letter from America brought a sum which suffi ced to complete th e mission house ; “ ° th ev E loku lweni — e. e. . th e and SO called it , in faith Thither of E mtu ma si an d Meyers removed , native B rethren taking care two fi lial s d its , Tinana and Mvenyane , until missionaries coul come to the help of the pioneer . F or he needed relief . Over to work , anxieties , exposure , and in addition all a painful tumor in th e left Shoulder rendered a furlough absolutely necessary . Nevertheless he was indefatigable in pastoral visits and evan g el i stic labors . But at last he must bid farewell to his children

. 6 1 8 6 th e in the faith On January , 7 , he turned away from D rak en d Mountains , and from the four mission stations plante by him in a heathen land . In London and in Holland h e kindled large audiences by his enthusiasm in Spite of pain . But medical experts assured him that an Operation was his only hope . This was attempted in Marburg . Only beside his bed was his family circle ever fully complete on earth — a typical missionary family in this . In the wanderings Of his delirium he was even yet with his K affi rs. Their tongue had banished

1 70 A HISTORY OF acter . Chief hindrances remained th e disorders attendant upon , th e of n n in th e n r . the war , and abundance ca tee s fro tie districts

Nevertheless progress was observable . Th e beehive shaped th e e kraals were giving place to houses after European mod , where the decencies of life could be Observed . A commen ce ment was made at an eff ort to co n tribut e to th e support of th e gospel . Special attention was paid to th e schools . F or th e erection of a new church at Shiloh th e peopl e themselves con tributed in 1 870 an d 1 87 1 . In Australi a imposing numbers could n ot be expected . I n all Victoria there were n ot more than eight hu n dred pur e

Papuans . But although the fruits of missionary labor could Show an increas e of only on e hundred and twen ty-fi ve in 1 879 - th e n as compared with sixty eight ten years before , improveme t in quality had been remarkable . At R amahyu k in 1 872 th e

on e . th e e n of school earned hundred per cent , high st umber marks attained by any of th e fourteen hu n dred schools u n de r the supervisio n of th e governme n t inspector . Ebenezer blos somed ou t e to lik an oasis , thanks the windmill and aqueduct , i constructed by Adolphus Hartmann , which had rendered irr g ation possible . When th e proj ect of fou n ding a hospital at R amah k th e n Sale near yu , was agitated , first contributio recei ved towards th e erection of the building came from th e

of 1 . 1 8 6 an e native congregation , a donation $ 5 In 7 orphanag

R amah u k of . was begun at y itself, in charge native Christians Commissioners appointed by government in 1 877 to inquire into the condition of th e aborigines of the colony and to suggest th e for of e best means furthering their interests , in spite pre xisting f prej udices against the system o reserves reported favorably , and especially gave the palm to the two stations conducted by f the Moravian missionaries , as exceeding in e ficiency the four under the direct management of th e Board for the Protection of the Aborigines . of On the other hand , with all the expenditure faithful labor , the Himalayan mission remained comparatively fruitless . Con verts had to face the certainty of being disowned by relatives , in and of losing employment , whilst local chiefs were incessant both open and secret opposition . Great rej oicing had attended P a el l 1 8 2 the baptism by g in 7 of a young convert , Nathanael

Sod a G al z an — p j , an ex lama from Lhassa . His linguistic attain ments had been invaluable . The schools had extended their MORAVIAN MISSIONS . I 7 I

1 8 6 of influence , and in the Spring of 7 the baptism the Moham medan teacher in the school at Kyelang had been followed by

the conversion of five of his scholars . Mission tours had Been of of of of frequent , and large numbers copies tracts and parts ’ the New Testament distributed . Jaesch k e s literary labors had

not ceased with his return home in 1 868 . He carried through

the press the Synoptic Gospels , the Book of Acts , the Epistle

to the Hebrews , and the Revelation , besides a translation of the

O f . R edsl ob 1 8 2 Harmony the Gospels , who arrived in 7 , had

completed the translation of Genesis . In hope against hope the

missionaries persevered , and laid the foundations of future

success .

N ow yet another sphere of unselfish serv ice was entered . In 1 86 ff 5 a benevolent German lady , Baroness von Ke enbrink ’ A .Tscheraden . , with her husband visited the Holy Land The y miser of the lepers , crouching and begging with their hoarse

. cries beside the Zion gate of Jerusalem , went to her heart She

purchased a plot of ground outside the Joppa gate , and built a

house to serve as an asylum . A local committee of Christian v f gentlemen was formed for the super ision of its af airs , with

Bishop Gobat as chairman . But to build a house was easier than to secure men and women willing to cope with this terrible disease at less than ’ - arm s length . It seemed natural to turn to the Moravian

-fi ve Church , identified for forty years with the care of lepers

. in Cape Colony Frederick Tappe and his wife , for years pre viou sl y active in Labrador , consented to undertake the work .

1 86 . re u The asylum was dedicated in May , 7 But deep p j

dices at first thwarted its usefulness . Fanatical Moslems would

not enter the Christian dwelling . Independence and the pleas ures and privileges O f begging were not supposed to be coun terbal anced by tender care , by a comfortabl e home , by changes

of n eces linen and good food , conditioned by the Observance of

sary rules . On the day of dedication not one solitary bene

fi ciary was at hand . However within a y ear twelve patients

were sheltered , and within ten years twenty became the average “ number at on e time . But now the maintenance of such an

institution , requi rin g about per annum , called for the ? exercise of faith in God . How was such a sum to be raised ‘ ’ v e . There was but one answer , Ask , and Shall receive And

prayer was made and answered . It happened that while the I 7 2 A HISTORY OF

e th e Baroness ponder d upon this matter , a small pamphlet from of e of e pen Bishop James La Trob , giving an account the s lf denying labors of ou r missionaries among the lep ers in South

. Sh e e to th e Africa , fell into her hands at onc wrote author , claiming his sympathy an d aid for her cherished pla n on behalf of ’ d in the lepers in Emmanuel s land . Her touching letter , publishe M oravian M a az ine n ot the g , elicited a ready response , only from of C h risian s of members the Moravian Church , but also from e of oth r names . And ever since that day small things , the Lord has raised up many warm fri ends to this cause in England , Ger e many , Switzerland and in the United States . It is tru there h ave been tim es when th e Committe e and Managers have bee n i n n or sore straits , but neither compassions , faith , nor supply have failed . Year by year help has come seasonably and often most unexpectedly .

1 74 A I I I STOR Y OF a moment there was a fearful crash . Th e vessel h ad struck on

e . two n a reef n ar the Shetland Islands Only the mate , seame

on e to ou t to and passenger managed crawl Onto the rocks , w a which they clung till morning , hen they were rescued by

. O t oth ers boat from the shore L h em , including F n was . i g , ever seen of th e e d With this exception , the life mission in Gr enlan on moved in an uneventful manner , but the gradual impoverish ment of th e p eople scattered along th e west coast becam e more an d mor e painfully evident . Th e prosp ect of ultimate self support on the part of this mission field was becoming more an d more problematic . Th e normal school at N ew H errn hut was closed in 1 884 ; and whilst that at Li chtenau was theoretically

e r e e retain d , du ing s veral years its us fulness was practically sus pended for lack of adequate forces . th e th e e a ea e Labrador , at end Of decad showed slight decr s of th e of in the number Eskimos , but an i ncrease in number

to in . white settlers , attached the church , a total Of all Th e trad e carried on in connection with the defrayal of th e costs of the mission still occasioned n o littl e perplexity . C on for th e e of ducted by the Society Furtheranc the Gospel , its agents since 1 876 were regarded as in the service of th e Mission

n ot . e Board , although charged with spiritual duti es At th ir head stood a warden . Trouble agai n arose in connection with the debts of the natives a n d assumed such a character that th e society commissioned Benjamin La Trobe to visit Labrador as its representative . Zoar had been th e chief center of dissati sfac tion . Ever since 1 882 the unpaid indebtedness of th e Eskimos of in e of con sid this station had been steadily increasing , spit “ ” erabl e th e -S ix men advances from the poor fund , until twenty who were heads of families there owed i n all about From its founding i n 1 865 this place had earned a reputatio n

. of e as a poor point for fishery , etc And the character its peopl left a good deal to be desired in regard to amenability to regulations . During the autumn of 1 887 their industry was attended Wi th complete failure . Much distress arose . Instea d of afflictive n humbling themselves under the providence , certai of the people planned to plunder the store . The trader was

t su eri n however warned in time , and sen for Bourquin , the p of tendent the mission , who came from Nain to allay the dis satisfaction . His earnest representations for a time appeared MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 1 7 5 to have quieted the restles s spirits . But later a man Shot twice into the store where the Rinderknecht and Lundberg were

. busied , because they had refused his unjustifiable demands ff After a thorough examination into the whole a air , La Trobe wi th the missionaries decided upon the abandonment O f the store at Zoar . This carried with it the probable withdrawal of the missionaries . The decision had a wholesome effect at the other stations . In yet another respect the Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel was occasioned perplexity during the decade . The

C or delia , an auxiliary supply ship used in the trade between

Labrador and London , was run down by a steamer i n the

T 1 88 1 . hames in All hands were saved , but the cargo perished , a considerable loss to the treasury of the society . The Indian missions in North America had passed through severe trials . During the Civil W a r lawless bands ranged t . 2 1 862 hrough the Cherokee country On September , , Ward , a native missionary , was shot by Indians as an alleged southern sympathizer . New Sp rin g pl ace founded in the early forties was

. pillaged Gilbert Bishop , the missionary in charge , after suf feri n b fi g arbitrary arrest y a subordinate Northern of cer , made

. his way with his family to Pennsylvania Canaan , the first sta 1 8 1 tion to be established , in 4 , after the removal from Georgia , was destroyed . In both places the converts were scattered . Yet in 1 866 Edwin J . Mack had returned from Salem and reoccu pied N ewSp rin g p l ace. Later a church was built at ” Tal e u ah thg of . q , capital the nation In 1 83 7 two -thirds of the people of New F airfi el d had removed l er with thei r missionary , Jesse Vog , to the west of the Missis sippi , ultimately settling near Fort Leavenworth , in Kansas , ' where New W estfi el d was founded on a reserve of twenty -fou d thousan acres , a mission doomed almost from the outset by the tide of white migration westwards . M eanwhile the remnant at New F ai rfi el d pursued the uneventful tenor of their life . ff After a period marked by prevailing indi erence , the heart of

Adolphus Hartmann — missionary here Since his transfer from

Australia in 1 870— was gladdened i n 1 887 by an awakening whereb y sixty persons were brought to Christ or renewed in an

. W estfi el d earnest desire for a consecrated life At New , Kan 1 sas , the church was twice burnt by incendiaries (November 5 ,

1 880 1 1 886 — , and January , ) presumabl y by bad whites or half 1 76 A H ISTORY OF breeds . The greater attractions of the government indus trial school at Lawrence having induced the people to send the i r V - V estfi el d in children thither , the day school at New was closed

1 88 . th e December , 4 Retrogression in this period also marked

. Tal e u ah f or work amongst the C herokees The church at q , lack of a ttendance was sold to the Presbyterians in 1 880. Th e consequent removal of on e missionary f or a tim e placed th e

of . of entire field in charge Theodore M Rights , having care Spri ng place and W ood u n t and preaching occasionally i n h 88 d Tfl g q ng . But in 1 4 Benj amin Lineback was calle as a co- two d worker , and years later a church was consecrate at oo ou n t W dm , the Cherokees themselves contributing $575 towards lifts purpose . Meanwhile attempts wer e made to ope n ou t-stations ; but the membership remained small — less than two hundred i n all . On th e other hand with th e approval of th e Missio n Board 1 88 th e th e of th e in 4 American Province , under leadership ’ Northern Provincial Elders Conference and the Society for

Propagating the Gospel at Bethlehem , energetically undertook n ew labors in behalf of the aborigines of the America n conti nent . In 1 885 a mission was permanently established in west H ern Alaska?” F or th e Moskito territory God had special blessings in reserve . The first traces of th e awakening manifested them

1 88 1 at l . e selves in May , , Magdala Soon the awakening becam B l u efi el ds a general , and Spread to , Bethany , p hrata , Karat E‘ and K u k al l aya . All the neig hboring villages felt th e eff ects . Though in addition to the proofs of a genuin e work of th e of r Spirit God fanatical excesses also appeared , caricatu es th e e d e wrought by enemy , the entir revival approve its lf a

of God n ot n ou t . work and did bur hastily Indians , Negroes , of th e S Creoles and Spaniards felt the mighty movement . pirit in thei r hearts . Men wrestled with God under a crushing of n sense sin for days , it might be , and then light dawned upo their darkness . Sins were confessed Openly . Restitutions were

. 1 882 made In November , , a conspiracy against the govern ment in B l u efi el ds cam e to naught because of the religious “ ” . e sakias of th e movement Mor than a dozen , the forefront

. f e opposition , surrendered to the truth Liberal of erings wer made by some wh o had formerly strenuously resisted even the “ of of entrance light . At the reopening the chapel at Magdala ,

MORAVIAN MISSI ONS . 1 79

I rtmen t ofM i S Sion s. Here , therefore , the five members

I is ex ecu tie e f . wer retained i n o fice Edwin E Reinke , Geo e Treasu rer oh n P u l k ra dent ; z Henry Hanna , ; J Paul

S — 1 88 ecretary ; eter Larsen , and Alfred Lind until 4, when

ex ecu tiv of v three was chosen , after the analogy of the

Of aff airs it r odu ced in the Eastern islands — George Henry

I a r , Preside ; Alfred Lind , Treasurer , and Callender Smyth ,

.tary . Genra l mission conferences were appointed i n both on ar rov1 ces y p for every five years , when a new election e ex ecu tiv should take place . Provision was made for onv en in g o t his assembly in the Eastern Province in such uner that sch i sland should be adequately represented .

’ e of the execu t was constituted Benj amin Romig , Presi

Ya Samuel rner , Treasurer , and John Lewi s Hasting ,

- : reé l e; ed 1 88 . tary i n 4 In every case the election ,

I er roceedi or p g from the general conference , as in the rn islands i 1 884 by the vote of all the ordained mission was su bj ec t o the approval and confirmation of the Mis

Board . Upn the removal of B enj amin Romig to Berth rf 1 88 T eodore in 7 , Niebert was chosen his successor as E dent Of the astern executive , and when Hasting retired ie 1 88 active serv on account of ill health i n 7 , Frederick ens becam e ecreta ry. A further change was necessitated e ar following 3 , when both the Treasurer and the Secre r eturned h orn owing to illness . Samuel L . Th ael er under of the duti es o the former , whilst those the latter fell to y Weiss . fortunately f r both divisions with the increase in the pro on of E u roean - beet sugar , the cane industry , West

5 sou rc of . chief wealth , steadily declined Employment t e u n certain t n d wages constantly fell . Under the ci r an ecs the st ady decrease in the appropriation from the on treasury i aid O f the West Indian work caused hard and th e ach ieemen t of self-support within the decade was

im ossibi tv f an p , notwithstanding the loyal e forts of mis

‘ " ies and p eop . i n disp en sabh con dition of self -support was th e develop of a native n nist ry. The death of Badham in 1 879 had ed in the t emora ry closing of the theolog ical seminary in ‘ ca . The t a s of establishing a like institution at Nisky

Thomas was ow assigned to Augustus Romig . But an

MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 1 7 7

y 1 1 88 Januar 9 , 3 , an aged Indian , named Fox , rose and said

‘ : Brethren , I can not make long Speeches , but I will say this i make ten collections for the chapel , and I will g ve something

’ each time . All the brandy and rum shops in the village were

. closed , with one exception The people went to the chapel instead of to the public house . At Qu a mwatl a two hundred t a Indians re urned to the village , which they had left eight ye rs before owing to superstitious dread of poison supposed to be buried there . They rebuilt their huts and awaited the arrival th e Of a mis sionary . As in apostolic times , the Lord added to church daily such as Should be saved . The chapel at Karata , built seven years before with considerable misgivings , was

- filled with an auditory of two hundred persons . Sixty six 1 6 1 88 1 t Indians were baptized there on November , ; the nex day eighteen couples received the blessing O f the church upon ” their union . Several hundred heathen asked for instruction and applied for baptism . Before the end of the year 1 887 nine

- hundred and sixt y one adults were baptized . During the decade the adherents of the mission increased in number from

- to Three out stations were added . Indians across the border of Nicaragua also desired instruction ; but the govern ment of the republic interposed a prohibition , on the ground that the Roman Catholic was the only church recognized by their constitution . Yet in 1 888 the regulations were in so far relaxed as to permit visits on the part of Augustus Erdmann and Frederick Smith , and negotiations were begun for the “ ” placing of a helper at Sandy Bay in Nicaragua . One result of the revival was the erection of chapels in a number of villages not regularly occupied , and in many cases without assistance from the treasury of the missions . Whilst the course O f the mission as such throughout these ff years a orded special sati sfaction , the political situation became grave . SO long as the little strip of undeveloped coast remained wilderness there was little inducement for an y power to place on a new interpretation the terms of the Treaty of Managua , according to which i t enjoyed independent government whil st recognizing the suzerainty of Nicaragua . But after the estab li sh men t of trade in tropical fruits and the exportation of mahogany and other valuable timber as a consequence of the

v f ci ilizing ef ects of missionary labor , and with the influx of

- traders and gold seekers and adventurers from many lands , the x3 1 7 8 A HISTORY OF situation changed . During the early summer of 1 879 Chief

i an d . Henr y Clarence was po soned , died suddenly Great excite ment ensued . The absorption of the coast by Nicaragua appeared likely to follow . But th e election of a new chief was

ff of th e . e ected , Albert Hendy by name , a convert mission Yet t o ominous signs reappeared from time time , and his sud

at on 8 1 888 e den death Magdala , November , , onc more threw ff d e a airs into confusion , and threatened both the indepen enc of th e territory and the free prosecu tion of missionary activity . But once more fears were dispelled by th e election of Jonathan of i n 1 88 Charles Frederick , a nephew the late chief , March , 9 , and the quiet and orderly conduct of aff airs was maintained . By the year 1 884 the H erald began to succumb to the in fl u emees of tropical seas that Shorten the life of all kinds of craft .

Liberal contributions again came in . A serviceable schooner , A dele f or the , built use along this coast , was therefore bought ,

M eta 1 888 . of and renamed the , in But yet greater import ance to th e mission as an auxiliary to the faithful eff orts of th e d Brethren , and rendere especially desirable since the revival , was the completion of the translation of the New Testament Siebor er wh o into the Moskito Indian tongue by William g , 1 888 to brought his manuscript to Europe in , be printed at the expense Of th e Herrnhut Bible Society . 1 8 of In November , 79 , an important conference ministers and

. to delegates was convened at Nisky, St Thomas , in order take the steps necessary to carry ou t th e legislation of the general

f or synod , which should prepare the way Provincial autonomy . The resolutions of the synod and the p rOp osal s of th e Mission

Board were discussed with frank thoroughness , and various conclusions reached from th e standpoint of the mission itself . of The first Of these , which sought a division the work into two

of . Provinces , met with the approval the Mission Board It was recognized that Jamaica presented features diff erent from l those prevailing i n the eastern is ands , and that the distance of this western sphere of operations from the Lesser An tilles would involve large outlays , i f the West Indian mission were hereafter maintained as one organic whole . Moreover in Jamaica such a degree of organization had already been devel th oped , that few changes were necessary to adapt e Si tuation to the desires of the general synod . Supervision was already exercised by an executive conference under the direction of the

1 80 A I I I STO R Y OF a ffection O f the throat compelled him to relinquish the task 1 886 after a few months in , and Edward Foster was called from

Eng land as his successor . Later the \V estern Province renewed an attempt to prepare candidates for the ministry in connec

F ai rfi el d 1 888 tion with the normal school at , but in this was once more abandoned owing to untoward circumstances . Prog ress in numbers characterized the work in both portions of the field throughout the decade , Jamaica making a gain of more than fifteen hundred , and the Eastern islands of more than two thousand five hundred . Of special importance for the future of the mission in Jamaica

a s 1 88 w the recognition of the church as a body corporate in 4, title to the mission property in the island being vested in th e Provincial Conference of the island together with the President of the British Provincial Elders ’ Conference and the Mission

Secretary in London . In the Eastern islands a noteworthy event was the erection

of . commemo of a memorial church in the city St Thomas , to rate the one hundred and fiftieth anniversary of Moravian mis sions , large gifts being received for this purpose from all parts ’ of the B reth ren s Unit y . The foundation of a massive stone 2 1 1 882 structure was laid on August , , and the dedication took

l a ce 1 6 1 88 . p on May , 4 The queen of Denmark on this occa sion t ook Opportunity to convey her warm appreciation of the b en efi cen t results of the missionary labors of the Brethren . w As in Jamaica , steps ere also taken in the Eastern islands to secure the title to mission property ; but here the varied con diti on of thing s on the different islands and the fact that di ff erent governments had to be dealt with protracted the nego tia tion s.

I n 1 8 . the early part of the vear 79 M r Quintin Hogg , the patron of the mision in Demerara , paid a visit to his estates in that colony . Now he asked that Alexander Pil g rim might be sent to th e Reliance plantation near the Essequibo . This took l p a ce in April . A further extension followed in 1 88 2 . In th e villag e of B eterverwa ch tin g there lived a number of mem o f o bers the Congregati nal church , who had separated from 1 86 thei r parent org anization in 3 , and since then had been served b y their own deacons . Once a month an ordained min ister had administered the sacraments . But in th e course of y — ears he had accepted a call elsewhere . Now fi fty seven of MO R AVIAN mssrox s. 1 8 1

’ these people asked to be received into the B reth ren s Church ' and regarded as constituting a filial of Graham s Hall . The request was granted . By the end O f the vear 1 888 there were one hundred and twenty communicants here alone , whilst the membership at Graham 's Hall had grown to four hundred and

- i y - forty f ve , of whom two hundred and twent one were com

n ic n s O f mu a t . Reliance on the other hand failed success , l of chief y through the Opposition a high church clergyman , and was therefore abandoned . Moreover at the end of the y ear 1 884 the patron O f the mission gave notice that the decline O f the sugar industry rendered it impossible for him to as largely sustain the work in Demerara as heretofore .

Meantime in th e Surinam mission numbers grew ver y rapidly . 1 888 At the end of the year , adherents could be reported , an increase O f more than when compared with th e total ten years before . The growth wa s not an even one . On the plantations , especially those near the capital . a decline followed the abandonment of sugar production , and the consequent removal O f the people to town . Along the Coronie a nd Nicke rie , where the negroes cultivated thei r own land , an increase

. was perceptible , for instance at Salem and Waterloo In Para maribo itself , the seven thousand three hundred in church con n ection had become thirteen thousand . Distinct organizations had been budded o ff . Rust -en-Vrede in 1 88 2 a n d \V a n ik a in ' 1 886 . Ol d These with Combe and the church grew rapidly , the central organization leading with a total membership of This rapid growth in numbers in the city proved no unmixed ' blessing . Slavery s heritage O f evil in connection with sexual th e ffi O f morality , and practical di culties placed in the way poor persons by the cost attendant upon the recognition O f mar ria es v g by the ci il authorities , rendered necessary numerous exclusions from church membership . At the same time arrangements that su ffi ced for the administration O f discipline

. whilst the cong re g ation remained small , were now inadequate ffi u To add to the di culties a prominent missionary in Aug st , 1 8 79 , became conscientiously insubordinate . carried awa y by peculiar views concerning church discipline , holding that exclu sion must be determined by the congreg ation and not b y the missionaries . He refused to yield either to the Provincial ' ' authorities or to the Unity s Elders Conference . An Offi cial visit on the part of Eugene Reichel and Theophilus van Calker 1 82 A HISTORY OF in 1 880 resulted in his dismissal and the remodeling of th e arrangements for the cure and care Of souls . For a tim e trouble still made itself felt beneath th e surface . But gradually a better state of things arose . The erring missionary mad e

. e acknowledgment , and besought reinstatement After a tim he was given th e means Of earning a livelihood in connectio n with secular employment carried on for the benefit of the mis

- - sion . The erection O f the Rust en Vred e church aff orded f r of Opportunity o the employ ment energies , and caused a beam

Of light to radiate the darkened sky . But new difficulties aros e

. in connection with problems Of church discipline John Haller , the missionary n ow charged with the general oversight in this ff connection , like his predecessor but from a di erent standpoint in his turn failed to act in agreement with his colleagues in to Paramaribo , and with the Mission Board , being inclined of th e compromise that tended to laxity , from his appreciation pe rplexity in which th e colored people wer e placed by th e cost l in ess Of civil regulations regarding marriage . F or a brief period discipline was at a l ow ebb . The controversy in tim e ’ 1 88 e so preyed upon Haller s health , that in 5 a furlough becam necessary . H e was not destined to return to Surinam . I n

1 886 th e a e — fi ve er f December , , he died , at g Of forty , a broth o of him rare personal gifts , but a temperament which unfitted “ ” for collegiate labors . Now the native helpers themselves commenced a movement for the attainment of a highe r 1 8 standard Of discipline , and in 93 the colonial government altered the laws which had impeded true marriage on th e part of the negroes . An increase in numbers also characterized the work in South

A i ff . fr ca , more particularly that among the Ka irs In the West ern Province the drift Of population to the capital took thithe r man y y oung people from the mission stations . During th e K ii h n 1 882 1 88 visit of Bishop in and 3 , the advisability of gath i ering these scattered children Of the mission into a con g reg a tion in Cape Town was discussed . On his return the Mission

Board entered into the proj ect , and Philip Emil Hickel was

. called He met with hearty sympathy from Christian friends , and the consecration Of a church and school on Moravian Hill took place in 1 886 and 1 887 . 1 88 In November , 7 , it became possible to take a step in ad vance in connection with the normal school at Genadendal , the

MORAVIAN MISSI ONS . 1 83

Of i formation of a class theological students , def nitely des tined for the ministry . Prior to this the fi rst ordinations

O f u native brethren had already transpired , Bishop K hn hav

Z wel ib a n z i ing received John Nakin , Charles Jonas and John

O f 2 8 into the ranks the ministry on January 7 , January and

1 88 . February I I , 3 , at Shiloh , at Enon and at Clarkson Through out the congregations also the desirability O f attaining self-sup port wa s beginning to manifest itself more plainly i n the steady increase in contributions , alike for meeting the stated expenses O f and for defraying the cost repairs to churches and schools , and this in spite O f the gradual impoverishment of the Colony . The decline in colonial prosperity meanwhile had its embarrassing e ff ect upon the various enterprises prosecuted for the benefit O f the mission ; nor did the desired success attend the eff ort to - O f introduce new industries , silk culture , the growth arrowroot ,

O f Oil . O f the production castor , etc With it all the future one congregation was temporarily placed in j eopardy by the death of aged Christina Lewis of Goedverwacht , the last of the slaves

O f . 1 888 . M r Buergers , in December , It could scarcely be fore seen that the thirteen persons whom the government deter f O f mined as his heirs , should rej ect the tempting O fers neighbor

O f ing planters , desirous purchasing their valuable patrimony , and i n a spirit Of splendid self-sacrifi ce should Off er it to the i church at a nominal f gure , and then individually make liberal contributions towards the erection O f a permanent house O f worship .

K a ffi r Th e mission , embracing the three Older posts in the

E n otin i Colony proper , Shiloh , Goshen and g , together with the two widely separated groups in Tembu l an d and East Griqua

N oma n sl a n d land ( ) experienced fluctuations , expansion pre vailing on the whole . In consequence of the war with in su r

b 1 880 1 88 1 E n twa n a z a n a g ent Basutos and Tam ookies , in and , had to be abandoned and was looted and burnt . B a z i va and 1 880 reoc Tabase experienced similar misfortunes in , but were cu p ied and rebuilt . On the other hand Bethesda and E z in cu k a in 1 883 and 1 887 advanced to the status of fully equipped sta

M n a ri N x otsch a n e H l u bil an d tions , and or and Magadla in - became out stations . In both divisions O f the South African field diffi culties arose in relation to the title to the stations and mission property , complicated esp ecial l v in Shiloh and Goshen by restiveness O f a 1 84 A HISTORY OF minority Of members under certain municipal r egulations diffi cu l ti es shared at th e same time and in a similar manner by th e Anglican and Wesleyan missions . Negotiations wer e set on th e foot , with a View to secure a permanent decision from c olonial parliament . A tendency decidedly favorable to th e desires of the mission becam e apparent in this high court dur of 1 888 bu t ing the summer , the proceedings protracted them selves beyond all expec tation . Meanwhile it was th e mor e desirable that a decision on all points at issue should be f or Obtained , since the Opportunities evangelization were widen ing . Amongst the Hlubi and Tembu K affi rs alone it was esti mated that about eight thousand heathen were yet to b e found . In hope against hope the West Himalayan mission continu ed to th e e be prosecuted , the scanty results that came to surfac exercising no deterrent eff ect upon the fidelity of missionary

of P a el l w e zeal , as little as di d the lamented death g and Of his if i n 1 883 . Here the most notable occurrence was the founding th e th e Of a station in Leh , capital Of Ladak , and most import

. 1 886 ant town in Western Tibet This transpired in December , , th e e e thanks to friendly influenc whi ch th e British commission r,

. ff e e Mr Elias , brought to bear i n seconding the e orts Of H yd t o Obtain concessions from the Maharajah Of Cashmere . Suc cess had been conditioned on the s ending Of a medical mission ary to take charge of the polyclinic and hospital of the city .

F or this purpose Charles R . M arx had taken a degree in medi at n ow cine Edinburgh , and came with his wife as the coad u tors R edsl ob to L eh . Th e j Of Brother and Sister , transferred of d on 2 dedication Of a place worship transpire September ,

1 888.

e n Jaeschke , whose broken constitution had comp lled a retur 1 868 i of to Europe in , lived long enough to see the publicat on his invaluable Tibetan -English dictionary ; but his death in 1 883 anticipated the completion Of his translation Of the New Testa ment . R edsl ob with th e ai d of the co n verted lama Nathanael supplied th e missing books . In 1 884 the entire New Testament in Tibetan was printed in B erlin at the cost Of the B ritis h and

Foreign Bible Society . The first copies reached Leh in 1 885 . R edsl ob next undertook the translation of the Old Testament ;

on and Genesis , in addition to the translations of a treatise the

b y Catechism and other works Heyde , could speedily be sent forth from the lithographi c press at Kyelang .

1 86 A HISTORY OF

C H A PTER XVI I .

THE FOUNDING OF TH E MISSI ON I N ALAS K A .

1 2 n en d Discovered by Vitus Bering in 74 , and a Russia dep f or e of was ency mor than a century , the vast territory Alaska purchased from Russia in 1 86 by the United States f or 7 m 000. f The climat e o the southern part is comparatively ild , th e - or e e and very humid , owing to warm Kuro Siwo , Japan s

of . e e e th e current , the Pacific The northern portion exp ri nc s

of . e d terrible cold protracted arctic winters Its peopl , estimate t th e of on th e n at about 3 prior o discovery gold Yuko , e n Thl in its hav been classed as America s , Russians , H aidas , g ,

l or an d A . Aleuts , nnuits Eskimos , thapascan Indians Eight distinct languages and several dialects a re spoke n . As a rule th e are to d . Th e men natives strongly built , and inured har ship

. or th e have slight beards none at all , and frequently trim closely scattering hairs on their chins or pluck them ou t . An Asiati c cast of features predominates . Th e Eskimos are distinguish ed of r from the Eskimos Greenland and Labrador , by being talle and more robust . All the various races of Alaska are charac

' t eriz ed h ea d strai h t e by a rather massive , g and coars dark or - an d brown black hair, dark eyes , high cheek bones a nut b rown or yellow complexion . of h The natives southeastern Alaska , taught by contact wit or e civilization , have frame log houses , wholly abov the ground , with sleeping apartments partitioned Off from the main or living

e th e fi r - t an d of th e room , wher central e place i s buil ; many

Th l in its — th e g use a modern cooking stove . O n other hand , s the Eskimos , being largely nomads , in summer occupy tent of or constructed the best material that is at hand , s kins cotton

. to canvas In making a winter house , a cellar from twenty

- fi v e . twenty feet square is dug , from three to five feet deep At the corners and along the sides of the excavation are set posts . On the outside of these poles pieces of drift -wood are laid on e MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 1 87

upon another to the top . Other timbers are placed across the

. A top , forming the roof or ceiling gainst the outside , and upon

the roof , dirt and sod are piled , until the whole has the appear

ance of a mound . A narrow platform extends along one side

or several sides of the room , upon which are stowed the belong

ings of the family and bedding of furs . This platform is also

the sleeping place . Large shallow dishes of earthenware , bone

or Oil of stone , filled with seal and with wicks moss , are the

combined stove and lamp of the family . Sometimes these lamps

are of huge dimensions , two to fou r feet in length and eight to

. ten inches in width , with thirty or forty wicks In one corner of the hut frames are suspended in which snow or ice may be

placed , whi ch thawing and trickling into a tub below shall fur

nish the water supply of th e family . At one side of some rooms ,

~ and in the floor near the center in others , there is a small open

ing . This is the doorway and Opens into a hall twelve to fifteen

verv . feet long and narrow and low , leading to a well or shaft This shaft is six or seven feet deep and leads up a rude ladder to

- . O il the Open ai r Within , the combined smell of reeking lamps ,

effl u via rancid blubber and the of human beings and dogs ,

becomes malodorous in the extreme . When on hunting or or traveling expeditions , temporary snow huts are built , peaked ,

in the shape of an inverted bowl .

v All villages of any consequence ha e thei r public hall , resembling the private dwellings , only much larger . Some of these are feet square , twenty feet high and contain three _ - sixty- - " tiers or pla OTrfiSf Th eSe buildings are known as the k ashima or leash/ea . Here the public festivals are held and dances take place . They are also the common workshops in which the men

- make their snowshoes , dog sleds , spears and other implements . Fishlines and nets and bird -snares are constructed of sinews

. and raw hide Arrows , spears , nets , traps and harpoons with

- floats made of whole seal skins inflated , are used in hunting , though guns are being introduced by the traders . For trans p ortation on land th e people have snowshoes and dog - teams

bidar k a and sleds , and on the water the kayak or and umiak

- - bida rm. \ or Vith a frame work of drift wood , these canoes are made of skins ; the kayak being a long , narrow , light . graceful craft , from sixteen to eighteen feet long , tapering at either end ,

. with one , two , or three holes for the paddlers The umiak is

- ma y — the family boat , and be from twenty four to forty feet long , 1 88 A HISTORY OF with a carrying capacity for fifteen persons and twenty tons of freight . Th e food supply of th e arctic Alaskans consists of the white d whale , the walrus , seal , deer , squirrels , hares , beavers , lan

. of of an d otters , etc , and many varieties birds , especially geese n of ducks and gulls . Fish also form a large portio the diet ,

or . raw , frozen , broiled dried Berries are used either in a fresh or or oil or state are mixed with whale seal , with fat chopped “ fine and beaten into a paste — native ice cream . Love of of to strong drink , in spite all law the contrary , is a Special curse . ou t of e Ignorant and savage , and with a religion built beli f to an in ghosts and evil spirits , the Eskimos are superstitious n ot extreme , and ascribe everything they do understand to th e of occult influences , thus falling ready victims to chicanery shrewd men wh o choose to drive th e profitabl e trad e Of “ ” - shamans or witch doctors . B elievers also in th e transmigra of tion souls , they fancy that spirits enter even into rocks and or winds and tides and animals , and that their favor malevo lence d etermines the business of th e community as succ essful or unsuccessful . They also suppose that these conditions may

. s abie be changed by sorcery By incantations , nonsensical pit m - he shaman th e mummeries and , t can control ‘ ventriloquism . winds and tides , and can reward friends and punish enemies

Marriage i s entered upon with n o special ceremony . If th e ff th e parties are young people , the a air is largely arranged by ’ parents . Perhaps the young husband joins his wife s family , and is expected to hunt and fish f or them . If he refuses to -in - h e ou t of th e give his father law the furs he takes , is driven

on e e or house , and some else mor active more obedient is installed as the husband of the girl . Sometimes a woman has ten or twelv e husbands before she settles down . In this con ~ dition of things it is not at all strange that the women becom e f indi ferent and often false to their husbands , and that childhood is a pitiful stage of experience . Love has little to do with

- family life , and husbands and wives may be exchanged by mutual agreement . Polygamy also prevails to a limited extent .

There are various festivals which involve heathen rites — a whale

. dance , seal , walrus and reindeer dances , etc There are festi

bidark as . vals for the spirits Of wives , of dead friends , of , etc

Inhuman cruelty is sometimes practiced towards the sick .

1 90 A H ISTORY OF

Here was a Greek church whos e priest claimed th e district of

' the Nushagak an dr Tog iak Rivers as his parish . Passing on to m the Kuskokwim , they traveled up this river beyond Kol a k ov sk bidark as. . v in two large Their interpreter was Mr Lind , an agent of th e Alaska Commercial Company . Th e natives they found ap proachable . The land seemed to b e pr evailingly

on e of tu ndra flat , sandy soil either sid the river , covered with , though wooded mountains appeared in the distance . Retra e ing their way overland with th e frequent u se of bidark as t o N th e n to e ushagak , retur voyage San Francisco was mad without special event ; and on September 2 5 they reached Beth n b e lehem in safety , recommending that a missio station on e of founded the Kuskokwim , n ar the native village Mum trek hl a amiu t of th e e . g , about eighty miles from the mouth riv r of 1 8 of e The spring m § i sees a company missionary pion ers in en r ou te f or e n San Francisco , B eth l , as this proj ected statio is to be named . They are William H . Weinland and John Henry il k men d h ri i n f K bu c , of Gel el e a C st a o a lineal descendant , v king th e Del awares of th e , in the last century , recent graduates theo

semma ry n e logical , with their wives , and Hans Torgerse , a pra e wh o - e tical carpent r , as a lay missionary will assist in stablish

. N e F airfi el d e e ing the mission He has left his wife at w , wh r

. e th e he has hitherto been engaged They chart r a schooner ,

L i z z ie M er rill t o e an d , convey th mselves their building material to of m and supplies the mouth the Kuskokwim , taking with the

— B ethel S tar w to a small sail boat , the , ith which navigate that

. on 1 8 at river Weighing anchor May , they arrive the Kusko kwim on June 1 9 . Before ever their goods are all at the sit e of on 1 0 . the mission , Torgersen August is drowned in the river

. Two in ex The situation is most serious young men , utterly erien ced - of p in house building , with their brides a few months ,

n ot face to face with an arctic winter , and having a roof over K ilb u ck ff ff of their heads ; , moreover , su ering from an a ection the eyes that at times almost blinded him ; the material which they have brought for the construction Of a house so wet from the frequent rains that they doubt whether they can use it ; and , of to crown all , both them able to communicate with the natives “ ” S th e of . . only by ign language , except for aid Mr Lind Less brave souls might have searched for some possible means of a

. N ot so . retreat , these missionary couples They dry their lumber as best they can in the k ashima which Lind kindly places MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 1 9 1 at their disposal . They erect their dwelling according to the best of their ability ; and it i s taken possession of by them on “ 1 0. of Y ou October They write concerning thi s time test , ‘ ’ ou r . see that we can say , The Lord is Helper

. Th e winter , which soon set in , was unusually severe On

D 2 h 0 6— 1 0 ecember 9, the t ermometer reached 5 degrees b elow zero . In October neighboring lakes were like rock in the grasp of the cold ; and it was the en d of May before th e river was clear of ice . 1 886 In the summer of a second station was founded , in order to on insure communications , and named Carmel , the Nusha f gak River , near Fort Alexander , by Frank Wol f , who resigned

. his pastorate at Greenbay , Wisconsin , to volunteer Returning the same year , next spring he proceeded thither with hi s wife and two children and Mary Huber of Lititz . of 1 88 In the same year , the summer 7 , Weinland and his

to — a family were compelled return , owing to severe sickness retreat which preserved them for a successful career of pioneer mission -work in Southern California ; but it was too late to send reenforcements to Bethel . of of 1 88 A weary , weary time was the early part the winter 7 t o 1 888 at the lonely outpost of civilization and Christianity on the Kuskokwim . Work enough there was to do . At times of n of of troops atives covered with boils , the heritage a period

- semi starvation , clamor for salves and medicines ; the school

— must be taught , its seventeen children clothed and fed Often washed , or even disinfected , when first received ; there i s a log house to be built with native help ; there are heavy parental t ’ anxieties about li tle Katie , the missionaries child , and some times the utter cruelty of the unfeeling heathen is such that it

- would depress any except the stoutest hearted .

1 888 . But dawn is at hand . I t is the Passion Week , Daily services , such as are customary throughout the Moravian

v . or world , ha e been commenced on Palm Sunday Twice , even thrice a day , there have been natives who are willing to listen for an hour and a half to two hours at a time , to what of the language the missionary can command . It is Good Friday . He is explaining that the blood shed by Jesus Christ on th e th e of cross was for taking away of all sin , when some the older “ K an- é -i zah ! n men exclaim , f (Tha ks) We , too , desire to have ” ou r . badness taken away by that blood It is Easter Sunday , 1 9 ° A HISTORY OF

— the rave at day break , and forty people have gathered about g

o Tor ersen . f g Th ey sing , in the native language , three hymns “ of . the Resurrection It seems the message , that He died for ou r sins and rose again for our j ustification , is balm for the

wounds of the hearts of Eskimos , as well as of the Caucasians s who have sent the mes enger , and of the Indian messenger who

. brings them the glad tidings They leave the grave , having “ sung Praise God from whom all blessings flow . A number of natives soon apply for membership in the

— church some have already months ago hinted at such a desire ,

before they realized the full significance of this step . A period of 1 0 instruction and probation follows , and on September , 1 888 of n , eight are g athered in as the first fruits the missio

amongst the Eskimos in Alaska . 1 2 1 888 On May , , Ernest Weber , of Gracehill , Iowa , who had

volunteered and had been ordained for service in Alaska , left

on 1 6. San Francisco , and arrived at his destination June He is soon quite at home in his work , his arrival making it possible to hasten the erection of the log-house planned for a school and ch ap eL ’ At the beginning of December he takes K ilbu ck s place as on of teacher in the school , for the latter the third the month ’ off - starts with a dog team for a five weeks visit to Carmel , where he would confer with the missionaries about their work .

. But though man may propose , it is God who disposes The di fficulties of travel and the heavy rains so prolong the journey thither that Christmas has passed before he reaches the other

- mission station . Then terrible storms and intensest cold delay

- the return . S eventy three days elapse before he reappears at “ on e home , like risen from the dead , his hair and beard long and his face all covered with black spots where it had been ” frozen . The thermometer during this period had registered ° 59 below zero . It had been a miracle that he got through with “ . his life No wood but green willow brush to burn , and very little food to be gotten for his teams of fifteen dogs . Mean time his wife , worn out with overwork at home , had been seized with serious illness , and was confined for several weeks to her

. : bed Yet grace sustained her , so that she could write Never before did I feel the nearness and dearness of my Saviour so thoroughly .

1 94 A HISTORY OF

C H A PTER XVI I I .

THE FOUNDING OF THE MISSION I N GERMAN EAST AFRI C A .

- e f th e e About mid way in the rout o Cap to Cairo railway , the

— of th e of in fl u great trans continental line Africa , lies sphere enc e assigned to Germany by the Conference of the Powers in

Berlin in 1 885 . Victoria Nyanza and snowy Kilimanj aro form its northern boundary marks . The Indian Ocean Washes its eastern shore . Lakes N yasa and Tanganyika fix its limits to south and west . With good reason Caucasians have been wont to shudder at the thought of tropical Africa . Its sluggish waterways and tangled j ungles symbolize death . There the voyager drives his of paddle through a waste fetid mire , where mangroves spread their dingy leaves to hide foul depths of putrefaction among their rotting roots . Sour odors of decay mingle with th e sickly

h ot — sweetness of blossoms in the fever laden mist , that shrouds ” the rankness of vegetation on either bank except at noon . Such a characterization suits the flat lowlands of equatorial

Africa near the sea . But the East Africa of Moravian mission aries is happier land , though even here the white man must run

of . the gauntlet fever , before reaching the healthier highlands of e of Directly north Lak Nyasa , and to east and west its of northern end , rise mighty peaks joined by glorious ranges hills . Six to seven thousand feet are often reached . R u n g we towers up nearly ten thousand feet above the sea . Here on on e of the foot hills is a point occupied by white men early in

. on the nineties Amid a clearing this mountain , about four of thousand feet up , houses brick with shady verandahs and thatched roofs form their homes . R u ng we rears its mighty head three miles to the northeast . Its precipitous sides are

. on mostly naked rock Yet soft grass clothes the ledges , and the shoulders of the passes and in the ravines a luxuriant forest growth abounds . About the station the fertile soil has accorded MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 1 9 5 a propitious welcome to fruit trees and garden plants . Many springs gush from the slopes , and a clear stream dashes down a stony ravine . The air is pure , and the climate healthy though hot . To south and southeast and west and north the charms of K on del a n d lie spread to view , the east shut in by the great wall of the Livingstone Range , twelve thousand feet high and more . Elsewhere the lofty fertile plateau , broken by peaks and cut by gorges , presents glimpses of villages of round , conical roofed huts , peeping out from among glossy dark green banana groves or well tilled fields of maize or mighty forests of mag » - n ifi cen t M nave K on del an d . trees , the lindens of Gigantic tree

. ferns curtain the steeps , down which mountain torrents roar In the long grass of the lowlands bu ff aloes and wild swine and panthers and hyenas are hiding . Twenty — fi ve miles away shim mers the clear blue of the great lake .

Here dwells a veritable tangle of tribes . They all belong to th e superior Bantu stock ; but the internecine wars of centu ries and the raids of Arab slavers have driven to these highlands

O f ff a variety peoples , distinguished by di erences of speech and

y tribal peculiarities . An inabilit to organize , reciprocal strife w of village ith village , unconditional subj ection to their petty chiefs , and the insidious corruptions of Arab slavers , who intro duce weapons , powder and brandy , the while they foment mutual strife , explain in large measure the failure of the men of equatorial Africa to work out a worthy destiny .

The people themselves present traits of superiority , as com pared with ot her Africans . Physically and intellectually the

. Bantus are a fine stock , manly and erect in form and gait

Their women , i f clad in civilized dress , would many of them claim a certain type of beaut y . All esteem cleanliness . Their

- houses , circular and palm thatched , are kept tidy and their vil

- . lag es neat For savages they are comparatively good natured , and peace loving . On the whole they enjoy contentment and

. r . happiness Brave in war , their fortune is dese ved

Yet after all credit has been given , they remain pagan sav

. ages Mistrust , innate beg gary , greed , and unblushing theft ,

- and amazing conceit and self ri g hteousness meet in them . Litigation and strife over ownership of cattle constantly dis turb family peace . Theirs i s a curious idea of j ustice . A favorite method of deciding the merits of a suit is by the ordeal

M u afi . M u afi of drinking , a juice pressed from the leaves and 1 96 A HISTORY OF

of . tender twigs a certain tree , is a strong poison But it may

’ be so diluted as to become only an emetic . When resort is had to this ordeal the sorcerer prepares the drink in two cups — and for for here is his opportunity fraud , and thereby increasing his influence . The two litigants drink in the presence of the vil lagers . He wh o is first compelled to vomit is the man wh o has j ustice on his side . His opponent must pay him a fine of so and so many cattle . The position of woman may be higher among the Konde too people than among many Africans . But here , , polygamy ’ is limited only by a man s ability to buy and keep wives . An ox or two is the price . An Old man with adult children will buy ’ of n ot to e as a new wife a young girl ten , who is l ave her parents house until grown up . Yet the transfer Of cattle is made . of When the maiden becomes conscious her charms , she prefers some stalwart young warrior and elopes with him . The aggrieved bridegroom that was to be seeks to recover his cattle . th e e The father protests he could not hinder the flight , and cattl are his . So a feud arises between th e venerable bridegroom

- and his younger father — in law an d the family of his successful

. to . rival As among all savages , moreover , toil belongs women of They till the fields maize , and gather bananas , whilst lordly or or man enjoys the chase , glories in battle , lolls at his ease with his pipe . - for fi rm Mighty influence is possessed by the medicine men , im belief in witchcraft prevails , and with it cruel penalties are posed on those thought to be convicted of inj uring others through its means . of God These people have some conception , a conception ele y ated above that of fetish worship . Yet dark ignorance and confused contradictions inhere in their religious sense and

. . usages That there must be a divine creator , they appreciate

But his very dignity renders him unseen , inapproachable , and carries with it the impossibility of a revelation . They name “ “ ” M bamba or K iara . ab so him , the Good , , the Heaven He is t lute goodness , but absolutely removed from men . They nei her worship him nor off er sacrifices . Yet in special exigencies the of village chief may guide his people into the depth the forest , ’ where echoes of nature s sounds are divine voices . Under the ’ “ ” on M bamba . chief s lead they dance there , and call Then of in they place the leaves a certain tree their mouths , chew

1 96 A H ISTO R Y OF

Ortal a . B u t tender twigs of a tree , i s a strong poi son it may be so diluted as to tcome onl y an e metic . \Vhen reso rt is had to this ordeal the srcerer prepares the d ri nk in two cups— and here i s his opport u ity for fraud . and thereb y for increasing his influence . The twrl itig a n ts d rink in the presence of the vi! lagers . He wh o isrrst compelled to vomit i s the man who has j ustice on his side . His opponent m u st pay him a fine of so and so man v cattle . The posmon of voma n mav be high er am ong the Konde

amon n a n . B u t too people than g y African s here , , polygamy ' is limited only b y zma n s ab il it v to b u y and keep wives . An ox or two i s the p r e. An old man with adult children will buy ’ y of wh o not to as a new wife a ou;r g i rl ten , is leave her parents house until grownup . Y et t he tra n sfer of cattle is made . th e l comes o of When maiden consci u s her charms , she prefers some stalwart vong war ri or and elopes with him . The a g grieved b rideg romthat wa s to be seeks to recover his cattle . rotest SI e not The father p could hinder the flight , and the cattle are his . So a feu a ri ses b etw een th e ven erable bri degroom and his y ounger fzh er-in-law and the family of his successful rival . As among a sa vages . m o reove r . toil belongs to women . Th e fi el ds>f i h y till the ma ze . and gather bananas , w ilst lordly

e s or r man enj oys the l e , glories in battle , o lolls at his ease with his pipe .

in fl u encei s o -men firm Mighty p ssessed b y th e m edicine , for

witch cra f revail s i u im belief in p , and w th it cr el penalties are posed on those tbu g h t to be convict ed of inj uring others through its means . h ae f d e These people some conception o Go , a conc ption ele vated above that f fetish worship . Y et da rk ignorance and confused con tradiri on s inhere in thei r religi ous sense and

. th e: . usages That must be a divin e creator , they appreciate n and t h g y r h im r ch , Bu is very di enders unseen , i napp oa able th ei m m carries with it possibil ity of a r evelation . They na e “ “ ” h M bamba th G ood or im , K iara . , , the H eaven bsol lute goodness , but u tely rem oved frommen . worship him n or village chief may uide

’ where echoes of rt u re ’ chief s lead they ance they place th e le z es O

T R A V E L I N G E R M A N E A S T A F R I C A .

T R AV E L I N G E R MAN EAS T AFR I C A. MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 1 97

of . them lightly , and take a sip beer Now the beer is blown out through the leaves as a fine Spray . This is their only form of devotion . The ceremony concludes with feasting and dili gent drinking of beer . They suppose that the unseen god

. dwells in the forest depths , and is pleased to be honored thus In 1 89 1 four young missionaries of the Moravian Church came to these people O f the Konde highlands . About the same time the Berlin Missionary Society began Operations to the east .

Isolated in the almost trackless wilderness , the Moravians com menced to build about forty miles from the nearest outpost of

. the German government , with great mountains intervening

An utterly unknown language had to be learnt . Their base of supplies , at Quelimane on the coast , was several hundred miles ’ and several weeks journey distant . Dreadful fevers were inevitable . George Martin died before the first house was built . Other missionaries died within a few years . Though not o ff h stile , the people were wholly indi erent , feeling no need of a Saviour because without a true sense of sin . Ingratitude on the part of slaves who were nursed out of sickness after being

. rescued from the Arabs by German soldiers , had to be endured

At Utengule , a station begun some twenty miles to the north west , Chief M erere forbade his people to attend the services , and for a time they refused to sell provisions . Merere had sold land for a mission with the purpose of gaining the white men as valuable allies in war . He had been driven from his old

. \ home by the fierce Wahehes , and plotted revenge Vhen the favorable time came he sent for missionary Theophil Richard .

The interview took place in an open court before his fortress ,

- where Merere lay in the sun haughtily lolling on an ox hide . o Instead of consenting to j in the raid , Richard warned him against robbery and murder . But he spoke only of victory and “ ?" “ . y ou revenge Victory asked Richard , how do you know ? will conquer You may be defeated and fall in the fight . In

v ou rea d v that case , are to go before the presence of God , ?” wh ose will you have not done The war commenced . A pitched battle was foll owed by a hasty flight back to Utengule .

And now the position of Richard became critical indeed . Merere might vent his wrath on him who had been a prophet of evil . The pursuing c onquerers might identify the missionary with their foes . But God held his hand over him . and kept him b safe from both , though the reach between Merere and the 1 98 A HISTORY OF mission now became fixed . Merere ordered Richard to leave .

But he refused to go . Thereafter even in Utengule the gospel began to conquer .

At R u n g we peculiar interest attended the first baptism . The missionary Traugott Bachman was to leave R u ng we for

I ian a - p , a station recently established on the north west shore of . 1 8 Lake Nyasa On February 7 , 97 , he preached his farewell sermon on the parable of the tares among the wheat . When he had closed , all unexpectedly a woman who had been under

Fiab arema . instruction , by name , arose She stepped up to the “ pulpit and said : I have risen to say that I belong to God . I wish to follow Jesus and to belong to Him alone . By the power ” - of God I must shun sin . God is my father . A death like still “ God ness prevailed in the church as the missionary replied , Fiabarema ! has heard what you have said , Do this , and God ” will take you as His child . Then followed the closing prayer , “ ” . . as usual The people said , The woman is drunk But her confession of faith had made a deep impression . That evening h astill she was baptized in the church , y decorated with flowers , “ N u mu a ire and took the name g , that is , I have found him ’ Jesu sf After less than nine years the status of the work was as fol : R u n we lows four stations were manned in the Nyasa country , g , I ian a R u ten an ia p , g and Utengule , and foundations were being laid at Mbozi (Nika). About them was a population of from forty -fi ve to fifty thousand souls according to the mission ’ or of aries estimate , from seventy to eighty thousand accord ing to the reckoning of government officials . Nineteen mis sion a ries were engaged . More than one hundred converts formed the membership of the Christian church in their care . Theodore Meyer from the first has been superintendent of the undertaking in the Nyasa region , and Theophil Richard man ager of its external interests .

In consequence of the founding of this mission , the church in 1 896 took over from the London Missionary Society the U rambo mission some three hundred miles to the north , near where the Gombe River makes its way towards the northern

. end of Lake Tanganyika Thus , by agreement with other mis sion a r on y organizations the continent and in Britain , the Mora vian Church assumed responsibility for the evangelization of the western half of German East Africa .

2 00 A HI STO RY OF

C H A PTER X I X .

A BRIEF SURVEY OF TH E FIELD DURING THE CLOSING YEARS OF

T H E NINETEENTH C ENTURY .

With th e constant extension of operations Moravian Mis sions during the closing years of the century became more than ever a work of faith . To the p r eviously existing fields four

1 8 0— al i were added in Trinidad , rg ia, North Queensland 9 C fpfl 1 8 6 U n amwesi and Nyasaland , and in 9 Urambo in y , in German

East Africa . The first practically constituted an extension of the West I n e of to dian work , a considerabl nucleus members being hand , emigrants from less fortunate centers of industry in British or

Danish islands . Commenced by way of experiment at St . Made

1 8 2 on 2 in leine, in 9 a church was dedicated August the capital ,

- t of . ou t Por Spain , Marc Richard being in charge Later , sta tions were established at Chaguanas and Mamantao . In a few years nearly five hundred m embers were enrolled , and the enter prise could be regarded as an important strategic point f or labor in behalf of the eighty thousand Coolies of the island . of In California the destitute condition the Mission Indians , former proteges of the but forsaken for x of nearly si ty years , since the secularization the church by ’ Mexico , had appealed to the Women s National Indian Asso ci ation . In turn these ladies had applied to the Moravian on Church , and William Weinland had been sent his recovery “ f of . from the e fects the Alaskan climate Potrero , The Ramona ” 1 8 6 Mission , was speedily founded near Banning , and in 9 Mar tin ez in the desert was occupied by David Woosley . The call to Queensland came from the Federal Assembly of the Presbyterian Church of Australia , the veteran Hagenauer having made a tour of exploration . The Presbyterians off ered to bear the cost , if the Moravians would furnish the mission aries for the cannibal blackfellows . n es n tl a n d his de MORAVIAN MISSIONS . voted wife volunteered to leave their comfortable parsonage at

H ey Ballinderry , and Nicholas accompanied them . They

- selected Mapoon , near Cullen Point , within the north western corner of Cape York Peninsula , as the scene of Operations , and soon gained the confidence of the dangerous savages , through thei r influence moreover securing kind treatment for a ship ' wrecked crew in place of barbaritv . Ward s early death from

1 8 . fever , January 3 , 95 , was a severe blow But his brave wife -in - and her sister , with her brother law , Hey , maintained their post , and next y ear were rewarded with the baptism of the first converts . In 1 897 Edwin Brown commenced the establishment

VV ei a . of a second station , at p , somewhat farther south Th e Nyasa Mission originated in the receipt of a large and quite unexpected legacy from a gentleman of Breslau , John

C ra k a u 1 88 Daniel , who died in 7 , combined with an appeal from the well - known Alexander Mackay of Uganda conj ointly with

1 888 . Bishop Parker of Equatorial Africa , in Other missionary

. VV a rn eck . leaders , like Dr , urgently seconded this call The directors of th eEast Africa Colonial Company in Berlin assured Bishop Buchner of thei r readiness to coOp era te in ways within their power . Accordingly in the spring of 1 890 Theodore M o a Meyer , Theophil Richard , George artin and J hn H fner set

v ia out for the country to the north of Lake Nyasa , the Suez ' . Canal , Zanzibar and the Shire River Martin s grave paved

K a ra ramu k a ff the way for the advance , at , and all su ered from fever . But R u n g we was founded among the Konde people in

August . Other coadjutors came out . Fever proved fatal to three of these . But R u ten g a n io and I pian a were founded in

1 8 Sa fu a s 1 8 . 94 and Utengule , among the and Sangos , in 95 too Small wonder , , that with the steady advance in the old

- fields , the cost of the world wide work frequently exceeded the income of the mission treasury . During the decade the annual c ost of the work increased by Deficiencies of specially

1 8 1 8 6 1 8 . large amounts were those of the years 94, 9 and 97 , viz , and Yet by the pro vidence of God each was in its turn made good , the last j ust before the con vening of the general synod . That of 1 896 was wiped out by a sing le stroke of the pen on the part of a generous friend of the church , John Thomas Morton , of London , who had already on

o . m re than one occasion lent liberal aid At his death , in Sep 1 8 tember , 97 , he constituted Moravian Missions the bene 2 02 A HISTORY OF

fi ciary of a large part of his residuary estate under certain conditions . His trustees were directed to pay over the money , estimated at several hundred thousand dollars , during a period and the su ms so received were to be used solel i n behal of ten years , y f of ou t— posts whi ch shou ld be thereby devel oped i nto f u lly equ ipped stations. The money shou ld not be employed to relieve ex isting

' ' 1 1 1 1 sszons. In connection with the administration of the missions an 1 8 on 2 important step was taken in 94, when June by a decree of th e Saxon government the rights of a corporation were “ of M issions— anstalt der extended to the board , under the title

’ cvang el zschen B riider

Varied features characteriz ed th e special fields of operation . Greenl and su fi erer As for , a in more than ordinary degree

y through shipwrecks , four vessels carr ing supplies being lost in 1 8 1 8 6 1 8 i 95 , 9 and 97 , it became more and more ev dent that with all the faithful endeavors of the missionari es s l — support could ep 'fw not be achieved . Meanwhile work a mong actual heathen was

avi e z . no longer carried on , the people h ng b en Christiani ed Under all these circumstances plain intimations had been received of the desire of the Dani sh government and church that a transfer of the Moravi an stations to the latter Should be eff ected . In recognition of the facts Of the situation the general synod of 1 899 with practical unanimity agreed to the transfer . One of the most significant features of the problem was that wi th on e possible exception the missionaries now laboring in Greenland

a , . did not , Oppose the me sure but rather welcomed it In its : favor were the following considerations First , Moravian work as a mission is accomplish ed in Greenland . There are n o actual heathen , in the full sense of the word , to b e found in Greenland ,

. at least on the west coast , which is alone really habitable For the few East Greenlanders Denmark has appointed a minister ,

Pastor t tel . The Eskimos are descendants of Christians for several generations . The ultimate aim of a mission i s the upbuilding of a fully organized and self -dependent nati onal church . This will be an impossible achievement amongst th e proteges of the Moravian Church , the circumstances and con dition s of their winning a livelihood rendering intellectual labor ,

of ou t of . needful for the training native pastors , the question on w Th e State Church , the other hand , hich has the care of

2 04 A HI STOR Y OF

I n L abrador Albert Martin had been superinte ndent since the return of Bourquin to Germany in 1 889 . It had been a decade distinguished by severe epidemics , and the total number e of th e of Eskimos in car mission had decreased , whilst the number of white settlers connected with the church had so increased as to counterbalance this loss . The abandonment of d of Zoar , whence many natives had remove after the closing 1 88 th e e the store in 9, was determined by mission conferenc in 1 8 on th e 93 . Ramah , the other hand , was rebuilt , and during years 1 896 and 1 897 Makkovik was founded to th e south of ann asch on Hopedale , Herman J dedicating its church Christmas

Day of the latter year . And preparations were mad e to estab lish a station at Rigolette yet farther to the south . In A lask a the membership expanded from 84 to 987 by the end of the year 1 899 . U g avig amiu t was founded eighty miles up the Kuskokwim from Bethel ; Bethel numbered six ou t-sta

U avi amiu t two . tions , g g , and Carmel three More than twenty native helpers rendered efficient assistance . But sad ex p eri en ces caused sorrow throughout th e church . To the dismissal of three missionaries was added the loss by drowning of Ernest Weber and his wife and child in Kuskokwim Bay on on e of the 1 8 8 last days in June , 9 , when returning from furlough , their small steamer foundering with all on board . Upon Herman of Romig , medical missionary at Bethel , devolved the burden on th e leadership the Kuskokwim , a burden rendered heavier by the failure of the vessel with supplies to make a landing in the summer of 1 899 . In 1 896 the Mission Board transferred to the Home Mission of of th e Board the American Province , North , the care work

C herokees . amongst the in Indian Territory , long languishing of As a consequence national legislation , which cut down the mission farms upon whose produce the missionaries had been to of largely dependent , the paltry size four acres in each case , this branch of activity came to an end in th e spring of 1 899. Meanwhile the new work in C alif ornia compensated in some measure for this loss . th e W est I ndies of In the constant movement the population , of intensified by the stagnation the sugar industry , together with the impoverishment of th e masses had rendered the eff ort - ff to attain self support impossible , though loyal e ort had been strenuously put forth and heavy sacrifices made . In 1 897 the MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 2 05

superintendents of the eastern islands met in conference , and after thorough discussion agreed to a general reduction in the salaries of missionaries , already none too high . However , num bers indicated a slight advance — oi one station and three out th e stations in Eastern Province , and of six stations or out

- stations and four preaching places in Jamaica , whilst the mem hership in each Province was marked by a net gain of rather more than one thousand in ten years . Trinidad was a new and hopeful field , rapidly developing under Marc Richard . Since

1 897 Edwin C . Greider had been President of the Eastern and

Frank P . Wilde of the Western board . Here the synod of 1 899 attempted to s olve the problem by granting to these Provinces practical independence with certain

. restrictions A fixed annual grant , normally of shall be allowed to each Province for ten years , and certain specific d onations were voted . The cost of maintaining one theolog ical

y seminar on the islands , under the j urisdiction of the Mission

o . B ard , shall be a charge of the general mission treasury Mis sion Board will continue to bear the expenses . as hitherto , for

o i . e. . f reign brethren now in service , , pension , etc For foreign 1 8 o missionaries appointed after December , 99 , Missi n Board w ill undertake half of the expenses connected with outfit , pen

. Sion , education of children , etc ; the other half must be borne b v the Province . Synod furthermore bore in mind the possibility of ex traordi ff of o f nary emergencies , arising from the e ects convulsions nature . In the event of such misfortunes , special appeals will be allowed . For the M oskito M ission the year 1 894 was critical in the ' f ' ‘ ‘ extreme . Tlien tfren Omi nal su z erain f y OI N ica rag u a developed in cor o into complete ownership , the Reserve being wholly p rated into the Republic . Business being unsettled , and various u nderta k regulations altered , the expense of maintaining the ings of the church was heavily increased . Yet with all the anxiety , and in sp ite of many changes in personnel occasioned by the climate , there was a steady advance , the number of sta tions and outposts being increased by five , and the membership by nearly two thousand . Here after many years of faithful n ofli ce resig ed his of superintendent ,

stus Erdmann , who was called higher SiebOr er t William g , whose transla i on 2 06 A HI STORY OF of the Gospels and Acts wa s publ ished b v the Herrnhut Bible

Societ v in 1 8 0 . 9 , assumed th e reins D emer a ra suff ered a heavy loss in th e death of the fo u nder ’ in of the work at Graham s Hall , Henry Moore , November ,

- 1 8 6 . h ll i B l u efi el ds 9 Jo n Dingwa , teacher in the h gh school at ,

s . became his succes or The abandonment of the Bel Air estates , o n i ng to the f a ct that the m aintenance of the di kes more than th e l absorbed profits from the sugar , led to a remova from Gra ' ’ ham s Hal l to Cummi ng s Lodge prior to the death of Moore .

i nni w A new beg ng was also made in Georgeto n , and an attempt wa s made to evangeliz e Cooli es and Chinese who were pressing

y in th e th e w i into the colon . As ca se of est Ind an field , the

i th e i l y y fluctuat on of people , and espec al the removal of man to gold di ggi ngs along th e Demerara River mil itated against large increase in numbers .

S u rinam. where Frederi ck Stah elin succeeded Jonathan Kers

n in 1 8 i i ten as superi tendent 94 , cont nued to be character zed rorvth by g , a net gain of more than three thousand , and of five stations in ten y ears . Sp eci all v signi ficant was the spread of i the work amongst the Bush Negroes of the nterior , though the self-sa cri fi ce of Kersten at Albina demonstrated once more the ’ impossibili ty of a whi te man s permanentl y endu ring the cli mate . “ ” 1 8 1 t a In 9 the appoin ment of the first Chinese helper , Laz ru s

F u h m Of y A ing, gave pro i se happ labor amongst the immigrant

h fi deli tv Asiatic heathen , and yet igher hopes were raised by the of i v t i b y another Cool e con er and evangel st , Abraham Lincoln name . A further development of useful ness was th e appoint of y 1 8 i i ing a missionar and two deaconesses , in 97 , to m n ster t o the Pro t estants among th e inmates of the leper hospital at

Groot Ch atil lon .

S ou th A ica l V est i E tembeni f r , . where the found ng of and

E li n de dav near Enon , reminded that the for labor amongst pag ans was n ot over . though for the most part the work had “ ” t o th e be restricted to settlements , rej oiced in a gain of

on e v ear s rather more than thousand members in ten , the total ri sing from 787 1 t o 9 1 8 1 . Moreover the st eadv advance

- - towards self support and self discipli ne was most gr atifyi ng . Th e increasing t en den cv of the youn g people to seek employ ment in the towns occasioned a repe titi on in Po rt Elizabeth of

t w n the procedure at ended ith such good results in Cape Tow , and the mini strati ons first of a native brother and then of

2 08 A HISTORY OF

fi cit of $98 1 . Thus like the entire evangelistic activity of the

of . Moravian Church , it remains a work faith But like the - of world wide enterprise Moravian Missions , it also serves as ’ of B reth ren s a bond uniting the several provinces the Unity , and affords a channel for the benevolence of members in the

- mission congregations . In 1 899 both divisions of the West

Indian field , Surinam and Bohemia , in addition to the four home

. provinces , were represented amongst its supporters In Ger many , Switzerland , B ritain , Holland and in the United States there are those beyond the immediate membership of the wh o to Moravian Church , count it a privilege statedly aid by their gifts . At the close of the year 1 899 the statistics of the missions were as follows

I om f om H om Sou nc e r e rces , F oreig n T o a o t l C st , O da d M o a r ine issi n ries , c a a a u Physi i ns ( lre dy incl ded), L a M o a u o da y issi n ries ( n r ined), M a W om rried en , U ma d W om n rrie en , T o a o a t l Missi n ries , O a d a v rd ine N ti es ,

O a v H — M en ther N ti e elpers , W om en , T o a a v W o t l N ti e rkers , c a S a o Prin ip l t ti ns , Su b-S a o t ti ns , O z d u rg ani e Ch rches , omm a C unic nts , Sabba - c oo th s h ls , mb of Sabba - oo Me ership th sch ls , T o a o bu o of a v mb t l C ntri ti ns N ti e Me ers , T o a mb t l Me ership ,

C U “ M EX I C O

C R EA

MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 2 09

C H A PTER XX .

T H E A I M AND METHODS O F MORAVIAN MISSI ONS . In the records of the early missionaries of the Moravi an i re Church a characteristic phrase , recurring with significant

y — queney , aptl sets forth their distinctive purpose the aim of

. Moravian missions from the first , viz , to win souls for the

” '‘ mtii' e eccl esia sticiz in Lamb . Thereby all g is excluded , the wholesale herding of savages into the Christian fold at th e command of a chieftain . But it equall y declines to endorse th e - re ultra Protestant notion , that all has been done which is quired , when the message of salvation has been delivered within the hearing of a people . It involves far m ore than philan th ic t h e£ m a n 0. e mp and humanitarian impartation of culture , p : izing or Americanizing of races national customs , national notions of social order , national festivals and dress are not to be interfered with , if they are free from idolatry , superstition and vice . Nor is the aim to denominationalize . This wa s clearly demonstrated in the instructi ons framed for the mis sion

b 8 . aries y Count Zinzendorf in 1 73 In them he deprecated an »

o o . s attempt to instil formal tenets of systematic the l gy Chri t ,

i a re the one sacrifice and a complete sav our , was to be pp hended by converts as their p ersdn a l savi our . Discussions of

y a purel scientific character , for example the problem of the

. f origin of sin , should be avoided Sectarian dif erences , rooted

i er etu in the historic events of Ch r stendom , should not be p p ated . The very regulations which had pro v ed valuable for th e

- civico religi ous life of Herrnhut . it mi g ht be unwise to dupli cate in the congreg ations won from heathenism . Eff orts were from the first directed primari ly to the moral w and spi ritual in man , since every here the law of conscience o f th e exists , every where the will man is respon sible subj ec t. of that law . and ever ywhere men have some idea of God to whom their will is responsible . But with the purpose of winnin g souls for the Lamb it was and has been ever since rea lized th at 3 l 5 2 1 0 A H IST OR Y OF

t m in er very wide aim is conj oin ed . Relig ion is n o so eth g sup add ed to life or artifici ally i n terj ected into ordi n ary occupa

i n . e n ot a sphere distinct from th e s ecula r . t o s It do s _Occup y I t In terp enetrates and dominates all consci ous activity . Hen ce i h eart-con v ersion s display their effectsin §Y erY L ¢l §lL 9 n m an e e e b e h fe ff e in f n h If e ect d su ficie t u ber , ntir rac will fl /

d . e ed th e h ome wholly transforme “ Fa mily life is cr at , arises ,

n e e e n an d i dustry m rg s , civilizatio progresses , the faith possess

in of e r n f or of th e g power s lf propagation , espo sibility spread e contem ora- ru le Of Christ is avowedly ac cepted . Therefor p J, n eou s with the eff ecting of heart-conversion an d of n e development ativ congregations , s in financial support in the disp ensatio n of th e word an d the i n th e of e an d ff e e sacraments , administration disciplin in e ctiv prosecution of a policy of org anized extensio n an d of self-mu l ti l ication h asl On n en ed th e of 1 1 1 1 8 8 1 0 p , g bee unciat as aim d en deavor on th e part of th e Moravian Church . But I n se eki n g

" to i n n ua -cd ff t atta this aim , it has consiste tly g rd against e ec ing a merely nominal profession of Christianity on the part of large

n . On th e e en n to umbers contrary , sp cial att tio has been paid “ in b e e n e s dividuals , that converts may really turn d from dark s ” u n an d th e of n God . re en to light , from power Satan u to A g c e e n f or as e e rated m mb rship is primarily strive , a means wh r by th e national life in heathen lands may eventually b e brought

wholly under the sanctifying influenc e of Christianity . c This apprehension of the aim of missions has carried with h of y i in r to th e d it a corresponding breadt eyy elation .“a _metho s ” of ar l I n I n e missi on y n og g, Preaching public and private , h rald ing and the dispensation of th e sacraments are held to be

- f i n primary work , with well organized stations as centers o ti

era cy. A translated Bibl e is placed in the hands of th e people. ' A Christian literature is created and scattered . The value of

. th e education is j ustly appreciated Eleemosynary adj uncts , of th e e services medical missionary , the hospital , the disp nsary

e f r and the orphanag , and the home o incurables are em

ploy ed . Since the silent forces of exampl e and of character e ever prov influential , Christian artisans demonstrate to of i heathen and new converts the dignity industry , the bless ngs f o a consistent life and the sweetness of a Christian hom e.

t e of . to ba lous_ attention to h care individual souls Prior p

2 1 2 A HISTORY OF

ortan ce of th e p a though the characteristics certain races and circumstances of certai n fields have necessitated extrem e cau tion in proceeding to apply th e accept ed pri n ciples of mis d n d sion ary polity . N o scheme has been foun universally a of e invariably applicable , yet the general lines procedure pr sent an affinity in all the mission provinces . Ev erywhere i n th e s election of assistants regard is had f or the respect they enj oy in the church on account of their approved fidelity in Christian sine life , everywhere well ordered matrimonial relations are a

u a no q n , and it is required that they set an example in the ful

n f e th e. fi l me t o duties involved in church memb rship , such as

of . of s stated payment dues , etc The several grades assistant ” “ ” “ are known as Helpers , Lay Readers and Assistant Mis ” sionaries , the last especially supplying a source from which “ “ ” Native Ministers are recruited . The term Helper has ’ been adopted from St . Paul s designation of Priscill a an d

Aquila in Romans 9 . Appointed by the missionaries , as “ ” com a rule in conference assembled , the Helpers receive no

en sation p , unless assigned to specific work which takes them from home and temporarily deprives them of their means of to h livelihood . Often they are assigned districts , within whic they visit converts from house to house and acquaint them selves with thei r Spiritual progress , call upon the sick and to th e e report them the missionaries , labor amongst heath n and bring indivi dual cases of interest to th e notice of th e mis sion aries wh o to , exhort those converts appear be lapsing and of e to e e ff draw the attention the missionari s th m , settl di er en ces amongst the peopl e and when necessary call in the aid of f the missionaries , promote zeal for the education o their on of o children the part parents , g after the erring and keep a watchful eye upon and extend a sympathetic hand of help to those under discipline . At stated times the Helpers meet with the missionaries and bring in their reports . Female “ “ ” Helpers labor among thos e of their own sex . Lay Readers of are native assistants superior qualifications , licensed by a “ Mission Conference as Bible - readers and leaders of cottage meetings . They devote on e or two days each we ek to this “ work , and sometimes receive a small compensation . Assistant Missionaries ” as well as “ Native Ministers ” receive appoint

on l ment from the Mission Board , and stand the same genera

n o m footing with the foreign agents , save that they have clai T H E MORAVIAN C HURCH . 2 1 3

for upon Mission Board for the education of their children , or

pensions and furloughs . - As a means toward the independence , self support and self res on management of congregations won from heathenism , p sible and representative members are chosen by the council of each congregation to assist in the management of its spir itu al ff and temporal a airs , and to see to it that the necessary of money be raised for prosecuting the local work , for repairs

. a dmin is buildings , for the relief of the poor , etc , the actual tration of the fund for the poor being in the hands of the “ . Helpers Normally two boards exist in each congregation , the one controlling the expenditure of all moneys raised by its membership and participating in the management of its exter f nal a fairs , and th e other constituting a body of advisers with whom the missionary consults in reference to the cure and care of souls and in particular in reference to the administration of

discipline . Amongst the agencies employed in seeking to attain the a im of ou n h ol ds forem st missions , the education of the y g _ a 9___ p lace; Experience has taught that those members of mission -congre g ation s who were baptized as infants and who were instructed in the schools from earliest childhood are far in advance of those who abandoned heathen faith and practices as adults and

received instruction and baptism in mature years . A L eag h

station , and as often as possible at outposts , there is as a rule

. a grad d , g enerally two , the sexes being taught apart e- - ” school Th em but issionary exercises control , native teachers are em \ ployed wherever practicable . Vith exception of the primary

department , the classes receive instruction in reading , writing ,

me - i arith ti c , geography , Bible history , sing ng , and i n som e instances in grammar . Mission Board gives aid toward founding the schools and guarantees thei r continuance for ten years . Thereafter the congregations must undertake the financial responsibilit y , meeting expenses either by school fees alone or by fees supplemented b v collections . Sometimes these schools receive a measure of governmental aid , being then subj ect to i inspection . At various times Moravian mission schools n j amaica , in other West Indian islands and in Australia have attained v erv high standing in government examinations . In addition to the station schools , normal schools are maintained to a i in a number of mission provinces , in order train n t ve 2 1 4 A HISTORY OF teachers . In the Western division of th e South African field ‘ ZHEI ifi in th e n n Surinam and Himalaya missio , theological

a re n a n studies p ursued by the senior stude ts , as a prepar tio f or ministerial service . The West Indian field and th e missio n in Kaff raria a re equipped with theological seminaries . Un til that stage of development is reached whereby the rights an d ’ prerogatives of an independent province of th e B reth ren s e are Unity are acquired , these higher schools and seminari s of n th e n under final control the Missio Board , though provi cial authorities of th e respective mission fields exercis e imm ediate supervision . Unfortunately racial peculiarities present special obstacles in connection with the securing of a native clerg y ah indispensable condition of independence . Experi ence of years has shown that in Labrador and amongst th e Indian tribes in care of the Moravian Church in North and Cen tral

. N or i s America , the prospect is not bright in this respect of of there likelihood training natives Australia , though min i sters might be obtained from the South Sea Islands . I n the West Indies a measure of success has bee n reach ed . There is no reason why in th e end this should n ot also hold good of ‘ difli cu l ties on Surinam , though the there are far greater account of the lower intellectual and educational status of th e ex -sl aves and their d escendants . In South Africa the K affi rs in par ticu l ar possess the needed talents , and the normal school at of wh o Genadendal has already sent forth an able set teachers , would form the natural source of supply . Th e peopl e of th e of of Western Himalay as are capable a degree education , and here also the work of some of the assistants holds ou t hope f or

. e f d in the future Everywhere , how ver , peculiar di ficulties stan e e the way , sinc the native minister and his family must rais of e e themselves above the mental and moral status their p opl , of e and must prove superior to their environment sup rstition ,

of . looseness morals , etc Even where the requisite moral and a re educational endowment can be found , less frequently of precision , system and orderly regularity method at hand , qualities so essential for the administrative functions of th e pastorate . These are the gift of heredity perpetuated through generations that have enj oyed happier conditions of life . Patience on the part of the home church is therefore a condi tion of achieving the complete development of the native Chris tian church .

2 1 6 A HISTORY or in Germany . Th e wives of missionaries in most fields partici e in th e i ties pat actively work , and are especially charged w th du i n relation to th e female members of mission -congregation s henc e they are reckoned amongst th e laborers an d receive a f ormal call to th e service . In the selection of candidates for missio n service th e Board

n ir takes into consideration their physical as well as me tal , sp itu al and temperamental qualifications . Endowments that fit men an d to an d women endure the moral , spiritual , mental p hysical strain of missionary work are regarded as p rereq u i sites . Medical certificates of sound powers of body are required n ot of of ros ec only in the case the man , but also i n that the p p ’ tive missionary s wife . Training for mission service is imparted in the Mission Institute at Niesky in Germany or i n the variou s of an d men are theological seminaries the Moravian Church , sometimes called from positions in European or Am erica n con g reg ation s. Besides the Board may appoint men wh o have n ot t e received special preparatory training , if in other sp ects qualified for the work . Assignment to a definite sph ere of activity within a mission field does n ot in every instanc e p ro ceed from th e Board . This depends upon the degre e of p ro n e gress attained by the missio in question , the largest practicabl measure of home rule being a principle of misi son administra

. to of tion All appointments are , however , subj ect the veto th e Mission Board . of of th e In a maj ority fields conferences , constituted all mis sion ari es e to th e , meet at stated int rvals consider and discuss n of th e to f or th e ecessities mission , devise measures further

of on e n r ance the work and to mutually encourage a othe , measures of importance and new departures requiring th e san c tion of th e Board . The constitution of th e several mission provinces diff ers in acordan ce with the characteristics of th e

field in question and the stage of development . In th e earli er “ ” years the Superintendent of the province is charged with e xecutive functions and possesses very large pow ers . H e p re at of th e ffi l sides conferences the missionaries , conducts o cia d correspondence with the Board , must keep himself informe with regard to each station and the work of each missionary f r in the province , is responsible o the general oversight of th e d work , has an eye to the opportunities for advance , is empowere to require an adherence to the general principles according to MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 2 1 7 w hich the mission is carried on , and represents the entire field

h ri in negotiations with other religious bodies , with civil au t o “ ” ties or native chiefs . With the Superintendent is usually “ associated a Warden charged with the financial oversight . O ften the germs of conferential administration inherent in the association of “ Superintendent ” and “ Warden ” have developed “ ” into the organization of a Provincial Conference , constituted “ ” “ of the Superintendent and Warden — both appointed by the

Mission Board — together with other missionaries elected by “ ” the General Mission Conference of the province , their number being fixed by the Mission Board in agreement with each prov “ ince . The term of office is usually five years . Like the War ” den the members of this executive board in the field as a rule are charged with the service of a station or with other forms “ ” of active missionary labor . The Provincial Conference meets to transact business at least once a month . It assi g ns to Specific work the men and women sent out by the Mission

Board , makes the necessary moves amongst the missionaries “ within the field , serves as executive of the General Missionary ” “ f Conference , has the oversight of routine af airs , including mat

n ters of finance , within the annual budget , regulates discipli e and supervises the educational system of the mission province .

Minutes of its transactions are submitted to the Mission Board , which reserves the right of veto , and in particular the powers of of calling to mission service , the dismissal missionaries , the g ranting of furloughs and permission to retire on pension , the decision with regard to founding or abandoning stations , and the dealing with cases where the year ’ s estimates have been exceeded . The West Indian Missi on occupies at present a position inter mediate between that of a mission - fi el d and that of a self-sup porting and self -dependent province of the Moravian Church . Local circumstances as well as the distance involved have requi red the separati on of the work for administrative pur poses , Jamaica constituting one province and the other islands where Moravian missions are established being grouped as a second . Unfortunate economic conditions render it impossible i for either province as yet to dispense with aid , notw thstanding

- loyal and strenuous eff orts at self support . An annual grant of is received from the Mission Board in each case , with a maximum of possible increase up to in case of extra 2 1 8 A HISTORY or

e of on e t n on ordinary needs . The xpenses heolog ical semi ary , h e f e th e en l t island o Antigua , are also guarante d by c tra m e n th e authorities , and an annual grant is ad towards defrayi g cost of educating teachers for the missio n schools . Th e f u r loughs and pensions and return j ourneys of mission ari es wh o went to th e West Indies prior to 1 900 are also a charge upon of n the general treasury , as is the education their childre ; but half of the amount involved in thes e accounts f or mission ari es appointed thereafter will be assumed by the West I n dian th e of res on churches , and Mission Board is wholly relieved p sibilit . th e i y for current expenses The latter , including salar es of of e b e met all missionaries as well as nativ ministers , must by the contributions of m embers on the islands . Ov erag ainst e to this the West Indian Provinces enj oy hom rule , according the terms of a constitution modeled in the main after that of of t the independent provinces the Moravian Church , save tha the Mission Board reserves the right to scrutiniz e resolution s of synods and the minutes of the provincial executives togethe r th e of ow-er of or with annual statement accounts , and a p veto suspension of resolutions until the convocation of a gen eral synod of the Moravia n Church . Both West Indian provi n c es enj oy partial representation in the general synod during th e period of transition .

“ of . The Mission Province South Africa , West , is also approaching self — support . Here the advance i s such both in th e degree of internal organization attained and in th e stated lib erality and in th e devel opmen t of th e resources of the mis si on , that the general synod has directed the Mission Board to make appropriations f or its current expenses only in cas e of th e e e to extraordinary need , though xisting rules in r gard fur l oughs and j ourneys of the missionaries remain i n force . M ean while th e mission provinc e or its congregations retain all con i tr bu tion s or monies raised locally . of d Constituted five members , the Mission Board is electe th e t i by general synod , is responsible o it and renders to t a comprehensive and detailed report of all its administration . Its financial transactions are brought into revi ew and thor f h oughly examined , and full account must be rendered or t e discharge of powers and commissions . Of the five membe rs three must be chosen as representatives respectively of th e

German , British and American divisions of the Moravian

2 2 0 A HISTORY O F

C H A PT ER XXI I .

T H E FINAN C IAL MANAGEMENT OF MO R AVIAN MISSIONS .

Ever since their inception Moravian missions have b een a of th e ro work faith , and their history illustrates wonderful p vision made by God for the advance of His kingdom. H eavy e i n e an d deficiencies hav frequently occurred , but His tim way

e an d th e n e . they have been mad good , work has conti u d Dur ing th e ten years preceding the general synod of 1 899 th e aver ag e annual cost of th e entire undertaking was an e of e of th e increas b ing occasioned by the growth work , when a comparison is instituted between the figures at the clos e of the decade and thos e at its commencement . Thre e mis

- sion provinces approached self support . Jamaica each year averaged contributions amounting to an d dr ew from th e ge n eral treasury th e Eastern division in the West s of an d Indie brought together the sum each year , to con requi red aid amounting South Africa , West , tributed and received in aid The review of the financial status of th e work presented by the Mission Board to the synod further disclosed the fact that from a business point of view the situation was critical . Such it still remains . With every eff ort to retrench where retrench of m ent is possible , healthy growth is a condition all religious activity . Vitality and extension here remain mutually retro

- activ e. I f the development of self support must be th e watch word apprehended with increasing clearness in each mission of f n province , the need more complete consecration o time a d means and of a faithful discharge of stewardship requires to be borne in upon the conscience of the home churches with all possible impressiveness . The sources of revenue for Moravian Missions are th e fol lowing

1 . Annual contributions from members of the Moravi an

Church in the home provi nces . MORAVIAN MISSIONS . 2 2 1

2 . Annual contributions from friends , not themselves mem bers of the Moravian Church .

. 3 The interest of funded legacies , bequeathed with the pro viso that the capital shall remain intact . In some instances the terms of the bequest have designated a specific phase of the work .

. 4 Legacies devoid of any explicit provi so , whose employ ment is wholly at the discretion of the Mission Board .

5 . Annual grants of various auxiliary associations . Of these the following are the more important , in the order of their ’ establishment . The B rethren s S ociety f or the F u rtherance of the Gos el 1 1 p , founded in 74 , in London , and constituted wholly of members of the Moravian Church , the British Provincial Elders

ex -oflieio being directors , provides for the current expenses of

. The S ociet o the the mission in Labrador , in part by trade y f U n ited B rethren f or P ropag ating the Gospel A mong the H ea then 1 8 was reorganized at Bethlehem , Pennsylvania , in 7 7 , the origi

P en n s l nal association having been founded at Lancaster , y

1 . 1 88 vania , in 745 Chartered in 7 , its directors are the trus tees oi a fund bequeathed b y Godfrey Haga of Philadelphia in

1 82 5 . The Provincial Elders of the American Moravian

ex -ofii eio o a n d Church , North . are direct rs , this society with the aid of the American congregations has assumed the fi n a n cial support of the mission in Alaska , besides being specially obligated to aid the missions amongst the Indians of North ’ l ' America . The B reth ren s i f i ssionar y S ociety of Z eist was estab l i sh ed 1 i in 793 , and devotes its energ es especially to the sup port of the enterprise in Surinam . The L ondon A ssocia tion in A id of the M issions of the U n ited B reth ren occupies the unique position of a missionary evangelical alliance which devotes its f entire income to the supp ort o Moravian Missions . Estab l ish ed in 1 8 1 7 by friends who s y mpathized with the church in its embarrassment caused bv losses sustained during the Napo leonie Wars , it consists exclusively of members of other churches than the Moravian . During the decade preceding the general synod of 1 899 . thi s associati on contrib uted

The M issiona r U n ion o N orth S ehlesz vi 1 8 y f g , founded in 43 , has rendered aid especially to missions in Danish colonies . Besides ' ’ o these th ere are a number of W men s , Young Men s and Juve

en era l l v . nile societies , g local in their membership 2 2 2 A HIST ORY OF

6. A considerable part of the incom e is derived from th e mis

' - n and in e . a f u n sio fields themselves , a three fold mann r It is damen tal principl e of missionary activity that th e con verts shall be taught th e obligation and blessing of systematic b en efi cence at an early stage in their Christian experience . Stated contri butions are therefore expected from them i n support of thei r churches . Of these contributions th e officers of th e several congregations have th e disposal . Th ey are also encouraged to organize missionary societies and gather special collections , in “ ” order that the gospel may be carried into th e regi o n s b eyond. of n am In a few the mission provinces , especially Labrador, Suri , ffi are n e South Africa , East and West , trades and tra c maintai d for the benefit of th e missions . It is the aim of th e Mission Board to place thes e bu sin es undertakings in th e charge of men with commercial training and experienced in m ercantil e or

. n ot n manufacturing pursuits Nevertheless , though missio aries in the strictest sense and though holding n o position n ot de involving spiritual work , their appointment is regar d merely as a business transaction . They consecrate th eir busi to ness ability the Lord , and perform their duties in accord th e e of ance with this high ideal , furtheranc His kingdom being their primary aim . The relations of thes e brethren to the mis SI On ar1 es proper are in each case determined by th e Mission

Board . Until a mission province reaches th e stage of recog n iz ed th e independence , the business undertakings stand under immediat e supervision of the constitutionally appointed boards of of the province , and the ultimate supervi sion the Mission th e of Board , which retains right final decision in all matters of a personal or of a business character . Detailed reports of the business are sent to the Mission Board at stated intervals . The primary obj ect of these undertakings in any case is not to to gain funds , but rather assist the native peoples in attaining Christian civilization by promoting habits of steady industry and by holding up to them the dignity of labor . In som e d instances , moreover , as in Labrador , a market is thus provide be for the proceeds of their skill , which would otherwise lacking . The expenditures of the missions have been classified as fol : of lows first , expenditures the missions themselves , including the support or the salaries of the missionaries , as also traveling of expenses and the costs erecting and maintaining buildings ,

2 2 4 A H IST ORY or

i i i r for money to m ss onar es o other persons private purposes , even as the regulations prohibit missionaries from engaging in business or speculation on their own account . After the estimates of the various mission provinces have t t em been made and sent in , the Finance Commi tee submi s th to a thorough scrutiny and lays them with its commen ts before the Mission Board for approval . The annual budget is the n e i s completed by the Mission Board , and each mission provinc obligated to abid e by the estimate thus determined . A sum

of i s u bli sh ed M issionsbl att mary this budget p in the , that mem bers and friends of the church may know what will be required for the ensuing year . Provision is made for an ann ual audit of n of th e the accounts , and an examinatio securities and cash balance . Extraordinary audits also take place from time to time . The several executive boards of the four provinces of “ n the Moravia Church , that j ointly constitute The Directing " of e an d Board the Unity , may at any time insp ct the books have the right to require detailed i n formation respecti n g th e annual statement . of of Finally the general synod , constituted representatives n of n e the entire church and acting by commissio all its provi c s , institutes a searching inquiry into the financial management and

‘ into the entire administration of th e aff airs of th e missions . It formulates and from time to time amends the regu lation s deter of i i to th e e mining the relations the m ss onaries Board , r views of and revises the constitutions the several mission provinces , e determines the principles governing salaries , furloughs , retir ’ th e of ments , pensions and education missionaries children , and indicates th e general spirit in which the mission work shall

. be conducted In the last resort , the missions stand directly of f h in the control the general synod , and therefore also o t e entire Moravian Church . I N D EX .

Th e references ar e t o p ag e nu mbers.

n 6 . r dos 6 88 0 1 0 2 1 06 1 2 1 1 Abi i , 7 Ba ba , 4. , 9 , , , , 3 7 , r h m th e oh c n . 1 8. Ab a a , M i a , 55 3

r h m of . h om s . rh m 8. Ab a a St T a , 5 Ba a , 3

ss n 2 . r 2 . Aby i ia , 3 , 3 3 Ba zillai , 9

A ct of . Y . ssem ns th e sse e re 6 0. N A bly ag ai t Ba t r , 4, 9 or v n s 2 . v u ri n m 1 2 . M a ia , 5 Bata ia, S a , 3

dm n s r ve o of the ss on s u er m 2 0 . A i i t ati p lity Mi i , Ba , Willia , 7 - Th e. 2 1 2 1 . u er. m h eodore 1 6 . 5 9 Ba Willia T , 3

A drai oah 1 . u r R ch rd 1 8 1 66. (N ), 44 Ba , i a , 4 ,

fr c see l er e o on Bau ss oh n on r d . A i a ( A g ia, Cap C l y, Egypt, , J C a , 99

u ne o s . v nsk oof 1 0 see Gen ad en G i a C a t) Ba iaa l , 5 , 7 7 5 (

f c E s E u or a 1 -1 2 0 1 . dal . A ri a , a t q at i l , 94 99, )

f co 1 6 . 0 z 1 8 1 66 . 1 8 . A ri , 7 . Ba iya, 4 , 3

en s of ss on s 2 1 . e u for m c 1 0 1 1 . Ag t Mi i , 9 B a t , Ja ai a , 5 , 7

A im of ss ons Th e 2 0 . ech er. erd n nd 1 8 1 6 . Mi i , , 9 B l F i a , 4 , 3 - s 1 6 1 86 1 2 0 2 2 1 . ec co 8 1 00 . Ala ka, 7 , 93 4 B k , Ja b , 3 , , , - n 2 06. ec . ohn 1 2 1 t oo. Albi a, B k J , 4, 59,

e 1 . ec ohn h s n 1 0 1 . Alg ria, 7 B k , J C ri tia ,

ndrew e ro of St. h om s 8. B eek h u iz en 1 2 2 1 2 . A , N g T a . , , 3

n n e ress of . hom s . ee sh e h o . A a, N g St T a , 5 B r ba, O i , 94

A n nasz or 1 2 2 . ee sh e u r nam 1 . g , B r ba , S i , 43

n es oh n enesse . A t , J , 3 3 . B , 3 3

n h on th e oh can 1 . enne 6 . A t y M i , 5 B t, 4

n h on h e ro 2 . . er ce see u n m . A t y, g , 3 , 5 B bi ( S ri a ) - n u 8 6 88 0 1 06 1 1 1 2 0 er -en dal 1 6 . A tig a, 3 , 3 , , 9 , , 7 , , B g , 3

1 . 1 60. erl n ss on r oc e Th e 1 . 59 B i Mi i a y S i ty, , 97

oin men of ss on ri es 2 1 2 1 6. e th o d u s vus 1 2 App t t Mi i a , 5 , B r l , G ta , 3 . oro 1 . B erwi eor e 1 . Ap , g , G g , 4 2 2 e n r 1 . Bet rverwach ti 1 80 . A abi , 7 , 3 g , A ra wack s Th e . e h r m c 1 1 1 1 , , 3 9 B aba a, Ja ai a, 7 , 9 . t 3 , 59

A rbal ik 1 . e h n os o 1 2 1 61 1 6. , 3 B t a ia , M kit , 4 , , 7

u d s of ss on ccou n s 2 2 . e h n . oh n 1 0 6 86. A i Mi i a , 4 , S J , , 3 t t B t a ia t ,

A u k as Th e u s 1 . e h n m c 1 1 . , (Dj ka ), 45 B t a y, Ja ai a , 7 u s r li 1 1 -1 1 -1 1 1 0 1 8 e h e s A t a a, 3 3 4, 49 5 , 7 , 5 , B t l , Ala ka,

2 1 . e he . s 1 06 . 4 B t l , St Kitt ,

e h esd 0 1 06 1 2 0 . B t a, 9 , ,

ch m n M rs. en r T . 1 . eth esd ffr r 1 8 Ba a , H y , 93 B a, Ka a ia, 3 .

chm n r u o 1 8. e h ehem m ca 1 0 . Ba a , T a g tt, 9 B t l , Ja ai . 3

dh m h om s eo o d . 1 .1 8 . e h ehem Pa 2 2 — 1 0 6 Ba a , T a L p l 3 7 3 B t l , , 3 , 5 , 5 , 7 7 , 94 ,

dh m W l er . G. 1 1 . Ba a , a t L , 59 , 79

d d 2 . e er ch e rn es 1 6. Bag a , 3 B y , Mi a l E t. i rd . Sir v d . Bindsch ed l er mu e 1 1 Ba Da i , 93 , Sa l , 3 57 . l d n ose h 1 . r mes 6 Ba a , J p , 53 Bi kby.Ja , 4 B al l ein 1 6 . sho l er 1 , 3 Bi p , Gi b t, 75

m e 6 2 1 2 . Bl ack fel l owa of u s r l i T he 1 1 . Ba b y, 7 , 9 , 3 A t a a , , 3 1 6 2 2 6 I ND E X .

- r eter 1 2 1 61 . e o on 1 1 6 6 0 2 Blai , P , 4 , Cap C l y, 5, , 9, 7 75 , 9 , 93 , - - - - B ode D e 1 8. 1 0 8 1 1 1 1 2 1 2 8 1 6 1 1 6 1 0 , , 4 , 5 , 4 49, 3 7 , - oh er e er 1 -2 1 2 . 1 82 1 8 2 06 2 0 . B l , P t , 9 , 3 4, , 7 B h nisch reder c 1 2 1 8. e own 1 82 . O , 5 , , 3 , 5 Cap T , F i k , B 6m er r h m 0. r s Th e 1 0. p , Ab a a , 4 Ca ib , , 3

B OH ik e . r es ch r s 8 6 . , 7 Ca i , Za a ia , 3 , 5 - oers Th e 2 1 2 . rmel as 1 1 1 2 0 . B , , 7 7 4, 7 Ca , Al ka, 9 93 , 4

o e 1 . rmel m c 8 6 66 1 0 1 0 , Ca , Ja ai a, 3 , 5 3 5 , B g a, Lak 3 3 , , ,

o u e 8. 1 0 B g , 3 4 B on a z dol h u s 1 1 1 1 2 . w s Th e 8 1 . t , , 93 , 5 Ca a ba , , A p , t

on 1 . th c r n 8 . B y, 49 Ca a t, Captai , 5 orm 8. h r n o h u r n m 1 2 2 . B , Cat a i a S p ia, S i a , B os esfel d 1 2 6. u s Th e 0. j , Cay g a , , 5 ou r u n h eodore 1 6 1 8 1 2 0 . ed r 1 06 1 1 1 2 0 1 . B q i , T , 5 , 5 , 74, 4 C a Hall , , 7 , , 59

B owan a 1 1 0 1 6 . en r s see m l an ss on . , 9 C al A ia ( Hi a ay Mi i ) , t

owen oh n 0. e l on 1 6 1 1 8. B , J , 9 C y , , 7,

o l e n 8 . h u n s 2 00. B y , Captai , 9 C ag a a ,

r m er 1 . h r o en u r u ri n m 1 08 1 2 2 . B a b g , 45 C a l tt b g , S a , , - r sen . h ero ees Th e 1 8 1 1 1 6 B a , 45 C k , , 9, , 95 97 , 75 , 7 ,

B reu tel oh n h r s n 1 1 6. 2 0 . , J C i tia , 4

r d e own r dos 88 1 06 1 2 1 . h c s ws Th e 81 . B i g t , Ba ba , , , C i ka a , , B r ie Gr a mma r a n d V oca bu l a r o th e h l dren of ss on r es Th e 2 2 . f y f C i Mi i a i , , 3 - E sk imo L a n u a e o N or th wester n C hil l owa ob 2 . g g f y, J , 5 - A l ask a ch u l e 1 . hi n 2 1 1 1 1 . , S tz , 93 C a, 3 , 3 4, 5 53 r sh and orc 1 1 e oc e 86 h ew s Th e 6 . B iti F i Bibl S i ty, , C ipp ay , , 5 , 57

1 00 1 08 1 8 1 8 . h o 2 0 . , , 5 , 4 C t, 7

rod ec co 1 . h r s ensen h om s 86. B b k , Ja b, 73 C i t , T a ,

rodersen s er 60 8 . h u d e h e 86 1 6. B , Ja p , , 5 C l ig , Cap , , 3

roo sh w en m n 6 6 . hu rch oh n 0. B k a , B ja i , 3 , 4 C , J , 9

rown Edw n 2 0 1 . h u rch mu el 66. B , i , C , Sa , rown N h n e 66 0 l r e en er l B , at a a l , , 9 . C a k , G a , 74. rown e er 6 6 . ar son 1 2 6 1 6 . B , P t , 3 , 4 Cl k , , 4

rown an 1 1 . l ss fi c ion of mem ers 2 1 1 . B B k , 4 C a i at b ,

rown fi e d oh n 2 0. C l au der enr G. 6 . B l , J , , H y , 9 , 97

B u ck et oh n 1 0 6. on - u l wer re Tf e 1 2 . , J , , 3 Clayt B T aty, 4

B rii der arten . emens A u u stu s 1 1 . g , 3 4 Cl , g , 4

ru n de 1 . emens reder c 1 . B y , , 4 Cl , F i k , 79

u ch n er h r es 2 0 1 . 2 0 . emens H erm n 1 62 B , C a l . 7 Cl , a ,

u ch ner oh n en r 1 1 8 1 1 1 ev 1 . B , J H y, , 9 , 3 7 Cl ia , 43

u c e oh n 1 2 1 . f on l 1 2 1 . B kl y, J , Cli t Hi l,

B u ddh oe 1 1 6. C off cam 1 2 1 . , y p, 5, 45

u d e Th e n nu 2 1 2 2 2 2 . C omL é 1 0 1 81 . B g t, a al , 7 , 3 , 4 , 7 ,

B ti n in er r h m 2 0. omen u s 2 . g , Ab a a , C i ,

u er ers 1 1 8 . on ferences ss on 2 1 6 2 1 . B g , 47 , 3 C , Mi i , , 7 B ii ttn er 2 . on s n n o e 2 , 5 C ta ti pl , 3 . B u nk ersh il l r dos 88 on tr u ons 2 2 0. , Ba ba , C ib ti ,

u r h rd oh n h ris n 82 . oo es Th e 1 62 2 00 2 06 . B g a t , J C tia , C li , , , , ’ u r s Th e 1 . oo er s ree 1 1 . B iat , , 3 4 C p C k , 5

u sh men Th e 1 . o ts Th e 2 . B , , 5 C p , , 3 “ ” u sh N e roes Th e 66 6 1 2 -1 2 C or del ia Th e 1 . B g , , 3 9 , , 7 , 3 5 , , , 75 - 1 1 6 1 6 2 06. orn s n d 1 2 1 60. 43 4 , 3 , C I la , 4 , u er n 81 . orn e u s ve e er 6 . B tl , Captai , C li , Nati H lp , 3

u er h r s n . os of th e ss on s 2 2 0 . B tl , C i tia , 3 4 C t Mi i ,

B h an o e 8 1 6 . o c Th e 0. y , G ttli b , , 9 , 97 C tti a, , 4 r en er l . C aig , G a , 74 C rak au n e 2 01 . , Da i l , ro . ree s Th e 1 81 . Cai , 3 3 C k , , 9 , edon ord . u m erl n d n l e 1 1 . , 93 C b a I 5 Cal L , t, ’ forn 2 00 u mm n s od e 1 60 2 06. Cali ia, . C i g L g , ,

m e l l e n der . u n ow Godfre nd rew 1 1 8 1 8. Ca pb l , A xa , 44 C , y A , 3 7 , 3 , 4

n n I nd n err or 1 . u do h r s n 6 . Ca aa , ia T it y, 75 C pi , C i tia , 7

2 2 8 I N D E X .

rdiner ohn 6 . en u er Freder c u us u s 1 Ga , J , 4 Hag a , i k A g t , 49, rrison n 0. Ga , Captai , 4

Gel el emen d . H ak in k oma u . , 77 p g , 7 7

en den d l 2 1 0 1 2 1 2 osk o 1 60. G a a , 75 , 9 , 93 , 9 , 5 , 7, Hall , M it ,

H al l beck oh n e er 1 0 1 1 0 1 2 6. , J P t , 9, , - en den d Th e e l of 2 er oh n 1 82 . G a al , B l , 7 74 Hall , J , en er ss on r on feren ces 2 1 . l er d m 1 2 6. G al Mi i a y C , 7 Ha t , A a ,

Genth 1 . man d m 88. , 9 Ha , A a ,

eor e own 2 06. m on n 1 1 . G g t , Ha ilt , Ala , 7 eor 1 2 0. m on s of o o Th e 6 0 1 06 G gia, 9, Ha ilt T bag , , 5, 9 , . - erm n E s fr c 1 1 2 0 1 . n n eor e enr 1 G a a t A i a , 94 99, Ha a, G g H y, 79.

ro Ro er . n sen P u l 1 . Gil y, b t, 44 Ha , a , 3 4

l ew oh n . rden er osh u 1 G , J , 44 Ha b g , J a, 47 . “ ” Gl ikk ik an 1 2 . H a r mon Th e 1 01 , 5 , 5 y , , .

Gl ock l er h r si n 1 02 . rr son en er 80. , C i t a , Ha i , G al , Gn adenh iitten on th e h on 2 6 2 8 2 H rtm n n do h u s. 1 0 1 Ma i , , 9 , p 7 , 1 8 . , , a a A l 75 , 9 g H rtm nn oh n o e 1 2 5 a a , J G ttli b, 3 . n denh u en O. . rtm nn oh n en r 1 8 1 66 1 6 G a tt , , 53 , 55, 7 7 , 94 Ha a , J H y, 4 , , 9. o sh o 1 1 . H r mann 1 2 -1 2 G bat, Bi p , 7 a t , Mary, 3 5 .

oed verw ch 1 2 6 1 1 8 . H artvi E u en e 1 1 G a , , 47 , 3 g , g 7 . t ,

oe 1 4 . rve enn e 1 06. G jaba, 5 Ha y, B t,

Gordon 1 8. s n oh n ew s 1 , 4 Ha ti g , J L i , 79. or e oh n odfre 8 1 00 . H s n H erman 1 6 . G k , J G y, 5 , a ti g , , 9

osh en e o on 1 2 1 8 . H au k m 1 . G , Cap C l y, 7 , 3 g , Willia , 57

osh en O. 80 8 1 . H ven en s - 6. G , , 77 79 , 94 a , J , 43 4 , , , Gosch osch ii nk 1 . H ven oh n en m n g , 5 a , J B ja i , 79.

o e u r n m 1 . H n es f m T h e 1 06. G ttli b, S i a , 43 ay a ily, ,

ot o r dor 1 6. e ron r dor 1 0 1 1 1 1 1 1 . G tl b , Lab a , 3 H b , Lab a , , 3 , 4 , 3 7 o w d 6 . H eck ewel der oh n 2 6 G tt al , 4 , J , 5 , 7 , 95 .

Graceba n u 0 1 2 0. H eerend k u r n m 1 2 2 . y, A tig a, 9 , y , S i a ,

Gracefi el d n u 1 2 0 e de er Pa. 2 2 . , A tig a , H i lb g , ,

r ceh l n i u 6 1 2 0 . e n e h r s n 1 00 G a il , A t g a , 4, H i z , C i tia , . ’ ’ ” r h ms l see u mm n s od e el ers 2 1 2 . G a a Hal ( C i g L g ), H p , eme -en -A arde 1 0 H l , 9.

r sm nn n drew 1 1 1 en n u 2 0 . G a a , A , 3 , 4, 7 . H ig , Pa l , 7

r sm nn oh n 6 . H en r h r es . G a a , J , 9 y, C a l , 7 7

re r n cess l n on 1 1 6. H en r W m 6 G at P i P a tati , y, illia , 7 . - - - “ ” reen n d 1 1 0 1 8-60 8 86 H er a l d Th e 1 61 1 8. G la , 4, 4, 5 , 3 , 99 , , , 7 - - 1 00 1 1 2 1 1 1 6 1 1 1 2 0 2 er s h r s o h er 0 . , 3 , 3 , 54 55 73 , H b t, C i t p , 9 2 0 . erm nn oh n o i 1 3 H , J G e 1 . a ttl b , 9

re o 6 . errnh u 1 -4 1 8 1 1 G g , 7 H t , , , 9 , 3 4, 3 3 . re der Edwn C . 2 0 . errnh u e oc e T h e 1 G , , 5 , , 8 2 06 . i i H t Bibl S i ty 7 ,

Gril l ich oh n eor e 8 1 00. H e N ch o s 2 0 1 . , J G g , 3 , y, i la , Groen ek l oof see mre . e de u u s u s l l m 1 1 1 -1 2 , 93 ( Ma ) H y , A g Wi ia 3 5 , t , 5 5 roo h l on 2 06. 1 8 . G t C atil , 4

Grotth au sen D r. . c e h l Em 1 82 . , , 7 Hi k l , P i ip il ,

ru e 8. c s r h m 6. G b , 4 Hi k , Ab a a , 9

ru new d 1 2 . c s h r s n R en atu s 6. G al , 4 Hi k , C i tia , 9 u e res Th e 2 . m n ss on Th e 1 -1 1 1 G b , , 3 Hi alaya Mi i , , 3 4 3 5, 5 Gil n th er ou s 1 . , L i , 93 ' Gii sl afi D r . 1 . H irsch el 2 . t , , 3 4 , 3

Gil ttn er oh n 0. H l avatsch ek do h u s 1 . , J , 4 , A lp 55 , - Gu i 2 0 . H l u bis Th e 1 66 1 6 . , 7 , , 9

u ne o s The 1 6 1 . och co on h n 1 1 . G i a C a t, , , 7 H , Ja b J at a , 4

Gwaz el a u 1 6 . och mu e 1 0 . , Pa l , 9 H , S 3 a l , H ook er h r s n reder c l l m , C i tia F i k Wi ia , 2 3 , 3 3 ‘

afn er oh n 2 0 1 . H oflman . oh n reder c 1 08 1 1 0 H , J , J F i k , , .

f 1 . o u n n 1 60 1 80. Ha a , 9 H g g , Q i ti , ,

od fre . ol l n d oh n F . 82 . Hag a, G y, 94 H a , J , en oh n 2 6 8 1 . omes for re red m n Hag , J , , H ss o r es . ti i i a i , 54 IN DEX . 2 2 9

o e ur n m 66 0 1 . o os o 1 1 1 60. H p , S i a , , 9 , 9 J ppa, M kit , 4 ,

o ed e r dor 6 60 6 1 86 ord n oh n 1 . H p al , Lab a , 3 , 45 , , , , a , J , 54

1 . osh u nd n e er 8 . 3 7 J a , I ia H lp , 7 , 79 H omi odfre 1 08. u n ch e 6 80 g , G y J g , Mi a l , 7 , 7 9 ,

o en o s. Th e 2 1 0 . u n m n n oh n eor e 0. H tt t t , 7 , 74, 9 J g a , J G g , 5 ’ H ou tk l oot 1 2 6. ii r ersen u sen 1 1 . , J g , Pa l , 3

owe h 0 . H ll , P ilip, 9

u er 1 1 . H b , Mary, 9 H u ck off en 1 6. K afli rs The 1 08 1 1 0 1 2 1 6 1 6 , H ry, , , , , 7 , 4 , 4 - l ner h ris n 1 1 6 . 1 8 1 8 2 1 . Hi b , C tia . 3 4 9 3 4, 4 - u r c n es 64 . 1 2 0 1 2 1 1 ff r r 1 6 1 8 1 66 1 6 2 1 . H r i a , , 3 9 Ka a ia , 4 , 4 , 9, 4

K a arn ak 1 . j , 3

u on ames . K al k oen 1 . H tt , J , 43 , 44 l mu c s Th e 1 . Ka k , , 34

K m en 1 6. a p , ce n d . K an ersau t 1 6. I la , 3 4 g , 5

d or 1 6. nd er n es eor e 1 1 1 2 . Ig l pait , 3 Ka l , Er t G g , 3 , 4 mh off von 1 8. i 86. I . , Kap k , nd n ss ons in orth A mer c 1 K araramu k a 2 0 1 . I ia Mi i N i a , 9 , - - 1 8 6-82 8 l 2 00 2 0 K ar ik . 3 , 4 57, 7 , 94 9 . 7s. , 4, p , 43 2 1 . ra 1 6 1 1 6 1 . 4 Ka ta , , 7 , 77 nd ns of th e os o o s Th e 1 0 K ask ask un k 1 . I ia M kit C a t , , 3 , , 5 - 2 1 . K eflenbri nk A schera den roness 1 4 , Ba 49, , nd ns of u r n m Th e. 66 0 2 . 1 1 . I ia S i a , 3 9 , , 9 9 7 ns ru c ons to m ss on r es 2 0 e e a n 1 1 . I t ti i i a i , 9 K ll tt, C ptai , 5

I ian a 1 8 2 0 1 . ers en h r s o h er 6 . p , 9 , K t , C i t p , 7 ren e s nd 1 . ers en on h n 2 06. I , I la , 9 K t , J at a ,

I r a n. Th e 1 . c oos The 8 1 . , 4 Ki kap , ,

sh h n e 2 1 . K il bu ck . ohn en 1 0 -1 . Iri , Nat a a l , J H ry, 9 93 ro u o s Th e 2 2 2 2 6 0 2 . K il ibu ck M rs 1 2 1 . I q i . , , 5 , , 5 , 5 . , 9 93 ’ ' rw n 0 1 0 1 1 . K i n der V n n rd D e 1 8 . I i Hill , 9 3 , 9 , , 4 - s nd n on in m i c 8. in oh n 1 6 1 1 . I la , pla tati Ja a a 3 K g , J . 3 , 43 45 s es mu e 8 6 . K in min u se 6. I l , Sa l , 3 , 3 g g , 4 s h n 2 . einsch md ohn on r d 8 8 86 I pa a , 3 Kl i , J C a , 4, 5 . t , sr e h s n o e . 1 00 . I a l , C ri tia G ttli b , 9 99 ,

I venak mu e 1 00 . e n sch md mu e 1 1 1 . , Sa l , Kl i i t, Sa l , 4 , 55 I veraar ni el e er 1 6 . K l ein wel k e 1 , Da P t , 3 , 54,

K l osé oh n o t e 1 2 1 . , J G t li b , u e oh n e er - 1 Kl g , J P t , 7 7 79 , 9 . c son ose h 66 0 . K moch oh n eor e 1 0 1 a k , J , , 9 , J G . p g ,

c son D r. h e don 1 8 . n h hom s . a k , S l , 9 K ig t, T a , 43

u ri n m 1 2 . oe e en 1 6 1 . S a , 3 g , H y. 3 4 K l r , 5 ve e er 1 2 . ol n h r es u do h 1 2 6 1 2 8 Nati H lp , 3 K bi g , C a l R lp , , . - e en u u s us 1 1 1 1 Kol l i in m L . 2 0 . , H ry A g t , 3 5 , 5 53 , g , Willia , 7

K oni seer h r s o her i ch el 60 . g , C i t p M a , 59 ,

esch e . A .. . Kon i seer M rs 1 00 . Ja k , N 3 4 g , , - m c . 8. 6 1 0 2 1 0 1 06 1 1 o n er oh n 86 . Ja ai a , 3 7 3 5 , , 3 , 7 K r , J , - - 1 2 0 1 1 1 1 80 2 0 2 2 0 . Kohl meister en am n 86. , 3 9 4 , , 5 , , B j i , an nasch erm n . 2 0 . R oh rh mmer oh n h 2 J , H a 4 , , , . a , J P ilip 75 9 9 3

nsen . ov e n or 2 . K ohrh ammer s er 1 08 . a G r , 9 , Si t , efi e d en 1 8 . o es s ee 1 2 6. J , Mag al a, 5 K pj Ka t l , “ ” emima The 86. K o eraman na e 1 1 j , , pp , Lak , 5 . ensen ov e nor . K ot h u r 1 . J , G r , 75 g , 3 5 ensen . te h en . . K r mer on h n 1 1 . J S p 45 a , J at a , 5 “ " cr rr P a ck et T he . K r n ch h r s n ed e ck 1 00 j y , , 44 a i , C i tia Fr ri . 99 , . s m s for e ers e u e ( o , n ch oh n red e c 8 . J r al H pital L p ), 49 Kra i , J F ri k , 5

uh n . red er c l l m 1 2 8 1 8 1 8 2 . K F i k Wi ia , , 4 , oh an nesk irk 1 6 . K il h n m u u s 1 1 . 4 , Willia J li , 5 on s h r s 1 . e , 8 . K il h n el oh n hr s n 0 2 . . a C a l 3 , J C i tia , 7 , 7 74, 9 ' 3 on es I h om s. 6 . K ll ster h eodore 1 2 6 , a 7 , , 1 8 . T , 4 on u ah amik K u k al l a a 1 61 1 6 . gq , 79 , y , , 7 2 3 0 INDEX .

K u l enk am 1 6. m c 1 1 . p , Lititz , Ja ai a, 7 u nd ch e 2 . on don . K , Mi a l , 3 L , 3 5, 43 , 44

u s o wm Th e see e h el . on don ssoc on in A id of or v n K k k i , , ( B t ) L A iati M a ia

u 68. ss on s Th e 1 0 2 2 1 . K tti , Mi i , , 4 ,

K bodo 1 6. on don ss on r oc e The 1 8 . y , L Mi i a y S i ty, , 9

e n 1 1 1 4 1 1 2 0 . on sd e ord 1 . K y la g / 3 5 , 5 53 , 7 , 7 L al , L , 93 ore oh n 62 . L tz , J ,

L osk iel eor e en r . . G g H y, 79

L aTrobe en m n 1 1 . L ou wsk l oof 1 2 6 , B ja i , 74, 75 ,

L aTrobe h r es mes 8 1 1 . L u ben a 1 6 . , C a l Ja , 9 , 7 y , 9

L aT robe h rl es ose h 1 1 . u c en ch r h m - 8 . , C a J p , 3 3 , 3 4 L k ba , Ab a a , 7 7 79, 9

L aTrob e h r s n n u s 1 08 u d n 1 68. , C i tia Ig ati , . L i i , L aTrobe mes 6 1 2 u n d er E u en e 1 1 1 . , Ja , 9, 7 L b g , g , 3 , 43 r dor - 6 - 60-62 86 1 00 u n d er E u en e r dor Lab a , 3 4 3 , 43 47 , , , L b g , g (Lab a ), - - 1 1 1 1 1 I 6 1 1 4 8 1 1 3 5 , 3 3 7. 55 5 , 74, 75 ,

2 0 2 1 2 2 1 . 4, 4,

d 1 1 8 . c Edw n . 1 . La ak , 3 5, 4 Ma k , i J, 75

h u 1 1 2 2 0 . c oh n r n 2 2 6 6 2 . La l , 3 5 , 5 , 7 Ma k , J Ma i 5, , t ,

e o 1 M dr s 2 . Lak B g a, 3 3 a a , 3

e K o eraman n a 1 1 . d 1 8 . Lak pp , 5 Mag a la, 3

e or 1 . d os o 1 1 1 2 1 61 1 6. Lak , Maj , 3 5 Mag ala , M kit , 3 , 4 , , 7

n e h om s 1 . d en e of v n s oof 1 . La gball , T a , 9 Mag al Ba iaa kl , 7 , 7 5

n e onr d 2 . ov 2 0 . La g , C a , 3 Makk ik , 4

n erfe d E u en e 1 62 . r ss on . Th e 1 8 La g l , g , Malaba Mi i , .

l n d 1 . eu l m 1 1 . Lap a , 4 Mallali Wil ia , 9 ,

L arisch h r s n von 1 . ev e von 62 . , C i tia , 4 Mall ill , ,

rsen e er 1 . vern 1 0 . La , P t , 7 9 Mal , 5

L awmak h an n ek 1 . mre e o on see Groenek l oof , 5 Ma , Cap C l y ( )

L a ritz . 1 6 . y , 45 4

eb an on n u 1 2 0 . mre on th e ch 1 2 . L , A ig a , 7 t Ma Bi a,

e c es 2 2 1 . n u re of 1 2 1 . L ga i , Ma ag a, T aty , 4 , 77

L eh 1 1 8 . M an an tao 2 00. , 3 5 , 4 ,

L eh ann a 1 6 I 6 . n sseh u r n m 1 . , 7 , 9 Ma a (S i a ), 44

eh m nn r dor M an ek 1 . L a , Lab a , 45 g , 3

eh m nn u r n m 1 1 6 . s 1 1 0. L a , S i a , 45 , 3 Mapa a,

eh m n ose h 1 2 . oon 2 01 . L a J p , 7 , Map , - e on s c 1 . M ari astoon 1 1 6. L l g , I aa , 5 p , 44 4

emmer 1 1 0 . M arsvel d enr 0 . L tz , , H y, 7 , 73

eo o d o s . r n er 2 0 . L p l , T bia , 3 , 4, 7 Ma ti , Alb t , 4

e ers omes for 1 0 1 2 . 1 2 1 8 r n u u s u s 2 0 . L p , H , 9, 3 7 , 4 , Ma ti , A g t , 5

1 1 1 1 8 2 0 . r n reder c 2 . 49 , 7 , 5 , 7 Ma ti , F i k , 7 , 9 , 4

ew s h r s n 1 8 . r n eor e 1 2 01 . L i , C i ti a , 3 Ma i G g , 97 , t ,

ch en u reen n d 8 1 1 1 6 r n r u o 1 00 . Li a , G la , 59 , , t , 5 , 3 3 Ma ti , T a g tt,

I I . r n e 2 00. 54, 74 Ma ti z ,

ch en u Oh o . M artinssen 1 6. Li a , i 53 , t ,

ch enfe s 8 . r en no 1 8. Li l , 5 x , 4 t Ma B ,

L ich ten th ael er r h m. 1 1 1 1 1 . r h rl es R . 1 8 . , Ab a a 9 , 4 , 59 Ma x , C a , 4

e sch . mu e 60 2 . il d os o 1 1 . Li bi Sa l , 9 , k , 3 , Mat a M it

L il iend al 1 2 2 . h ews mes 1 0 . , Matt , Ja , 5

n co n r h m 2 06. M atu aris T h e 1 1 . Li l , Ab a a , , , 43 , 44

n d ( s 1 0. w mu e 1 66. Li Ala ka), 9 , S Maz i a l , n d fred 1 1 1 ccl u re n 1 1 . Li , Al , 4 , 79 . M , Captai , 5 L i ndb er , n 8 . M cN air n 6 . Captai , 5 , Captai , 9 , 97

nder en m n 1 6. Meder oh n 6 . Li , B ja i , 7 , J , 3 nder h r es 1 6 M ed c l ss ons 2 1 0 2 2 see L eh Li , C a l . i a Mi i , , 3 ( , , 3

ne c en mn 1 6 e ers . , . Li ba k B ja i , 7 L p ) s er h r s n 66 0 e sse 1 1 . Li , C i ia 4 , , . , t t , 5 9 M i l 5 er r or of ss on r es 0 8 e ssn er oh n odf re 1 2 . y W k , 4 M i , J G y, 3 Li a Mi i a i , 5 t , .60 6 66 80 8 86 1 00 en el on h n 1 1 . 59 , 3 , . , , 95 , 99 , , M z , J a a , 3 5 , t t 1 08 1 1 8 1 2 1 1 8 en e enr 8 8 . , 3 4, 4 . 5 , 5 5 , 5 , M z l , H y, 4, 5

erere 1 . M , 97

2 3 2 INDEX .

P a u nh au k 1 1 . u amwatl a 1 60 1 6 1 1 p , 3 , 49, 5 Q , , , 77 .

r m r o 0 66 6 68 2 1 0 1 08 u een s nd 1 8 2 00 . Pa a a ib , 4 , , 7 , , 9 , 7 , , Q la , 5 , 1 2 2 1 62 1 8 1 1 82 , , , .

r v c n 1 . R fs 0. Pa a i i i , 7 al , 4

P r er n 1 1 . R m s Th e 1 0. k 4 a a , , 3 a , Captai ,

P assevan t R u do h 1 2 2 . R m h r dor 1 1 6 2 0 . l , a a , Lab a , 55, 5 , 4 , p

n 6 . m os o 1 1 1 1 1 2 1 6 1 . Pat a , 9 Ra a, M kit , 3 , 4 , 4 ,

u h om s 8. R amah u k . 1 0 1 0 . Pa l (St T a ), y 5 , 7 “ ” P au l u R mon ss on Th e 2 00. , a a Mi i , ,

P ax nou s 0. R msch oh n o e 8 . , 3 a , J G ttli b , 9 e r K e oon 1 1 . R smu s en s 1 0. P a l y Lag , 3 a , J ,

e 1 6 n u 0 . P lla , 4. Ra za , 7

P emah ol en d co . u ch h r s n en r 2 -2 8. , Ja b , 7 7 Ra , C i tia H y, 3 5 , 3

en n oh n 2 . R echl er h eodore 1 2 . P , J , 5 , T , 5

enn s v n 1 - 1 8- . R edsl ob reder c do h u s 1 8 . P yl a ia, 9 3 , 4 53 , F i k A lp , 4

en s ons 2 1 2 2 . R e n er D r. reder c 0 P i , 7 , 3 g i , F i k, 4 ,

e er N h n e 1 1 0. R e ch el 6 P pp , at a a l , 49 , 5 i , 4

err n 1 1 . R e ch e E rn es 1 6. P y, Captai , 4 i l , t , 3

ers 1 2 . e ch e E u en e 1 8 1 . P 7 , 3 R i l , g , ia,

er h m o . R e ch e oh n reder c 6 0 . P t A b y, 49 i l , J F i k , 9, 7

P eterl eitn er ch el 1 0 . R e ch e ev n h eodore 1 6 1 8 . , Mi a , 9 i l , L i T , 3 , 5

e ers n e . R e n e m deu s A . 1 2 1 . P t , Da i l , 44 i k , A a , 9, 43

e ersen rs en 8 1 . R e n e Edwi n E . 1 1 . P t , Ka t , i k , , 59, 79

Pet u ottin Th e 6 . R eita u ra 1 1 . q g , , 5 , 79 p , 4

e s er or d e . R e nce 1 80 1 8 1 . P y t , Maj , 54 55 lia , , fe ffer E e e 1 2 8. R enk ewitz 1 1 . P i , z ki l , , 9 Pfeifi er en r o eb 1 0 1 0 1 1 Rev v s 86 6 8 1 06 1 1 1 1 1 2 , H y G ttli , 4, 5 , 9 , i al , 53 , , 9 , 9 , , , , 1 2 -1 1 1 1 0 1 6 I 1 6 9 3 . 3 7 , 4 , 4, 7 51 7

h l del h 8 . R h en i u s n 1 6. P i a p ia , 4 , 49 , Captai ,

h o en o R ch rd M are 2 00. P ilip , H tt t t, 93 . i a , ,

F esch eor e 1 . R ch rd h eo h l 1 1 8 2 01 . G , 4 i a , T i , 97 , 9 , i , g p

F l der eor e . R ch er r h m E h ren fr ed 1 . i , G g , 3 3 i t , Ab a a i , 7

erh u 0 66. R ch er l v n I 6 . Pilg t, 4 , i t , A i , 9 il erru h on th e C u ah a a 6. R ch er h r s n reder c 1 06. P g 5 i , C i ia F i k , y g , t t

r m l e n der 1 60 1 80. R ick seck er e er 1 06 1 2 1 . Pilg i , A xa , , , P t , ,

ess v on 1 0. R h s . M . 1 6. Pl , , ig t , T , 7

l e u n 1 8 . R o e e 1 1 2 0 . P tz , Pa li a , 5 ig l tt , 4, 4

Pl ii tsch au 1 . R nder n ech 1 . , 5 i k t, 7 5 ’ on c s on s r c 8. R ittman sber er n drew 6 . P tia C pi a y, 4 g , A , 4

P OO 1 2 2 0 . Ro en s n d 1 2 1 , 5 , 7 bb I la , 7 , 49

P 0 r n m . Rom u u s u s B . 1 . pp, Ma ti Willia , 99 ig , A g t , 79

or E e h 2 06. Rom en m n 1 . P t lizab t , ig , B ja i , 79 or of S n 2 00 . om H erm n 2 0 . P t pai , R ig , a , 4

P osau n enber 8 . Rose hr s n ew s . , 9 , C i ia L i , 75 g , t

os reder c 2 6 1 2 . oss oh n . P t, F i k , , 3 , 5 R , J , 9 7

P otatik 2 . Ro h oh n 8 0 . , 5 t , J , 4 , 5 , 53

o rero 2 00. Ro h e 0 . P t , t , 7

owe ose h 2 6. R u do h h r st n v d 8 . P ll , J p , lp , C i ia Da i , 4 res er n h u rch in u s r l T h e R u ede ss . P byt ia C A t a ia, , , Mi , 97 R ii ffer oh n 2 . , J , 3

r n ce s c 1 2 1 1 0. u msw n e van 1 . P , , 4 R i k l 5 i I aa , , , - r n cess Ro sl n d s Th e 1 1 . R u n we 1 1 2 0 1 . P i yal I a , , 5 g , 94 99 , - - 0 Proch now 1 . R u s eh rede 1 8 1 1 8 £2 , 3 5 t V , , - - roc or en er 80 . R u s en er 1 2 2 1 2 . P t , G al , t W k , , 3 Protten h r s n co 1 6 1 . R u ten an io 1 8 2 0 1 . C i tia Ja b, , 7 g , 9 , rov n ci on feren ces 1 2 1 . R ttel s or 2 02 . P i al C , 79, 7 y , Pa t ,

u l r e oh n u 1 . P k ab k , J Pa l , 79

P u r sbu r 1 . r es 2 2 2 2 2 . y g , 9 Sala i , , 3

u n m en er 6. l em m c 1 1 1 1 . P t a .G al , 7 Sa , Ja ai a, 7 , 4 P rl aeu s 2 . em or h ro n 8 1 82 6 y , 5 Sal , N t Ca li a , , , 94, 9 , 1 75 . 2 IND E X . 3 3

en sem n o o 1 0 . S l em h o. .7 S a , G l b , 3 , 5 , 57 , 79 a , O i 53 6 5 7 tt

2 2 1 8 1 . ensem n o ch m 2 . a em u r n m 1 , S a , J a i , 5 S l , S i a , Sen th ea ree 6 . mo ed es.Th e 1 . C k , 7 Sa y , 7 er m ore 6 . San dil i . 1 46 1 69 . S a p . 9

n du s 80 . e r ede 82 . Sa ky, 5 4, 55 , S r a, Abb , nd B a c r u 1 . Sh mo n 2 2 6 . Sa y y, Ni a ag a, 7 7 a ki , 3 ,

S re 1 . h ron r dos 8 1 0 2 1 06 1 2 1 . a pta , 3 4 S a , Ba ba , 9 , , , v n n h 1 2 0 . h ron on the r m cc . 0 66 . Sa a a , 9, S a Sa a a a 4 ,

Sch arf oh n S mu e 8 . Sh awnese 8 8 1 . , J a l , 9 , 7 ,

ch arf ster 1 0 2 . h ech em 1 2 . S , Si , S , 7

Sch au k irch 6 . h e ome o 2 2 6 . , 3 S k k , 3

Shi k el im 2 6. Schebosch . 2 6. y,

Sch ech sch i u an ink 0 . Sh oh e o on 1 1 0 1 2 1 2 1 6 q , 5 il , Cap C l y, , 5 , 7 , 4 ,

Sch eh 2 0 . 1 8 1 0 1 8 . , 7 4 , 7 , 4 ” ch odfre 1 . h omm ee Th e . S ill , G y, 3 4 S ip C itt , , 44

ch rmer r 0 . Siebor er \V il l iam 1 8 2 0 . S i , Ca l , 9 g , , 7 , 5

Sch e e reder c 6 . Sik si ak 86 . l g l , F i k , 5 g ,

ch esw ss on n on of orth ve od e A . 6. S , Sla C , , l ig , Mi i ary U i N 2 2 1 ve o on of 8 1 0 -1 06 1 1 6 . Sla ry, Ab liti , 7 , 4 , , S chm c oh n co 8 0 . i k , J Ja b , 4 , 5

chm d n hon 2 6. Sl otta h r es do h u s 1 . S i t , A t y, , C a l A lp , 57

chm d eo e 1 1 6 0 1 . m h F reder c 1 6 1 1 . S i t , G rg , 5 , , 7 , 7 S it , i k , , 77

Schm d oh n H enr 1 08 . m h R enatus 0 . i t, J y, 93 , S it , , 5

chmd s c 1 . m th ender 1 . S i t. I aa , 3 4 S y , Call , 79

chmd R smus 1 2 . Sn k l i 1 6 S i t, a , 3 y p, 4

Sch m d R u do h 2 0 . oc e for the Fu rth e n ce of th e Gos i t, l p , 7 S i ty ra

chn l oh n 80 8 . el T he 8 8 86 1 00 1 S a l , J , 79 , , 9 p , , 43 , 44 , 4, 5 , , , 74,

ch ne der n e 1 1 . S i , Da i l , 4 , 7

chn e der eor e 1 00 . oc e for th e u rt h er n ce of the Gos S i , G g , S i ty F a

ch ne der rt n 8 1 . el . orth rol n T he . S i , Ma i , p N Ca i a , , 94

ch ne er 6 . Soc e for th e romo on of hris i n S ll , 4 i ty P ti C t a

Sch oechert . H . 1 now ed e mon s th e e roes of , J , 93 . K l g a g t N g Schon ru n n 2 . Su r n m Th e 1 0 . b , 5 , 53 , 55 i a , , 7 S ch on u r - l d en er r n ce 1 2 oc e for ro n the os e Th e b g Wa b g . P i , 9, S i ty P pag ati g G p l , ,

choo s 1 2 0 2 2 6 1 8 2 88 1 6 1 6 1 8 2 2 1 . S l , 9 , , , 7 , 7 , , , 9 , 5 , 7 , 9,

1 0 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 6 1 1 1 2 Sod nom Stobk es 1 2 . 9 5 , 97 , 5, 3 , 5 , 7 , 3 , y , 5

Sod a G al z an h n e 1 0 . p j (Nat a a l ), 7

2 1 . S ol l en ebel overn or 1 6. 3 g , G ,

Sch o 1 1 . orensen oh n 60 1 00 . tt, 3 S , J , 59 , ,

ch r ver dm r 1 1 . omerse ord 1 1 0. S y , A i al , 5 , 7 S t , L ,

ch u e t h r es 2 0 . Sommel sd k 68 2 . S b r , C a l , 7 y , , 9

Sch u l i us eor e. 1 . onde m nn 1 0 . , G g 9 S r a , 4

Sch u e 1 . ources of n come 2 2 0-2 2 2 . ltz , A 93 S I , - ch u m n n hr st n ew s 6 . ou h f r c Ea t 1 6 1 6 1 8 1 8 S a , C i ia L i , 9 S t A i a, , 4 9 , 3 , 4,

ch u m n n h eo h u s o omon 0 2 2 0 2 1 . S a , T p il S l , 4 , 4 , 7 , 4 ou h f r c es 1 6 1 6 1 0 1 82 S t A i a, W t , 3 , 4, 7 ,

Schwtl l ber oh n r n 0 . 1 8 2 06 2 1 , J Ma ti , 7 4 , , 4 ,

Sch we n Edmu n d d e 1 8 . ou h f c v son of th e e d 1 8. i itz , , 9 S t A ri a , Di i i Fi l , 4

S chwe n reder c h i s n von 8 1 . ou h ro n 1 . i itz , F i k C r tia , S t Ca li a , 9 chwe ni ns h r s i n e n der n en er u u s u s o l e 1 S i tz , Ha C i t a Al xa Spa g b g , A g t G tt i b , 3 , 7 , 4,

v0n 6 . , 5

chw n n ni e 0 . en ce mes. 1 1 . S i , Da l , 7 , 74 Sp , Ja 9

co ener . S iesek e m 1 1 1 1 0 . S , G al , 97 p , W 3 3 4 , 49 , 5 tt illia , 3 ,

ecre r of ss ons in mer c Th e nd er 1 6. S ta y Mi i A i a, , Spi l , 3

2 1 . S ri n l ace eor 8 1 8 2 6 t . 9 p gp , G g ia, , , 9 , 7

ecre r of ss ons in L ondon Th e St . o 6 62 88 8 1 0 1 1 6 S a y Mi i , , x . 7 , 9 , 3 , , . 9 , t C i 3 , r ,

2 1 . 1 20 1 1 0 . 9 , 3 9 , 4

e del . h n el 6 0. . ohn S , , 4 , s and of 6 1 0 88 1 0 i Na a a 3 , , t St J I l , , 3 , e er co 1 1 S il , Ja b , 9 . - - ’ e f su or . 1 1 1 1 1 8 1 80 St . oh n S 9 , 4 , , s, n i u 8 1 06 1 1 1 2 0 l pp 3 7 3 5 59 7 , , t , J A g a 3 , 7 t , , 1 59 . I 7 2 3 4 INDEX .

. s 6 1 06 orto . St Kitt , 4, , T la, 9 - . de e n e 2 00 . r de 2 8 6 1 6 1 8 S T a , 7 , 3 44, , 5 , t Ma l i , , 5 5 - - . hom s 1 0 6 62 88 8 1 0 rai n n sch oo s see N orm ch oo s . St T a , 4 , 3 , , , 9, 3 , T i g l ( al S l )

r n u e r 1 68 6 . T a q ba , 5 , 3 4, , 9

. h om s own of 1 1 1 80. re su rer of th e ss on s Th e 2 1 St T a , T , 7 , T a Mi i , , 9 ,

ch n n 1 and n o e. 2 2 . Sta , A a, 3 t 3

ch h ri s n 1 0 r n d d 2 00 . Sta , C tia , T i i a , V ch h ew 1 0 1 2 1 8. T sch oo see V asama a . Sta , Matt , 4, , , 3 , 3 5 , 5 p ( p )

ch Ros n 1 . T so-T so 1 2 . Sta , i a, 3 , 5

Stah el in reder c 2 06. Tu l av i n a 6 . , F i k , g , 4 , 47

h m n n ti eor e . u rn er l m 60 . Sta l a , g , 3 4 T , Wi lia ,

Stambe 1 08 . u sc r w s T h e ss cre i n th e v l e , T a a a , Ma a al y

on u er n en den Th e 2 1 . of th e - . Stati S p i t t, , 5 , 53 55 s i cs of th e ss on s 8 62 6 66 u sc r w s e T h e 2 - 6 6 Stati t Mi i , 5 , , 4, , T a a a all , , 5 55 , 5 , 7 V y ,

1 00 1 0 1 06 1 0 1 08 1 1 1 1 2 0 1 2 6 ' , 3 , , 7 , , , , , 7 7 , 94, 95

1 1 1 80 1 8 1 2 06 Tw stw k 1 2 6. 73 , 74, , , , y y ,

e n er r h m 8 1 8 2 . St i , Ab a a , ,

S e l en osch . U avi amin t 2 0 . t l b , 73 g g , 4

ern er r n odfre U itenh a en 1 0 . St b g , Ma ti G y, 59 g , 9

Stobwasser ou s 1 0 . m n 1 6. , L i , 3 U a ak , 3

Stok we 1 6 n v 86 1 6. , 9 U g a a , , 3

5 1 01 1 u do h 6 . U r m o 1 8. , R lp , 7 a b , 7

Stom es l h e m n 1 1 0. U en u e 1 1 8 2 0 1 . pj , Wi l i a, t g l , 97 , 9 ,

St u rman n 1 0 1 . ,

u h n e 1 . S l , Da i l , 47

Su moos Th e 1 0 . V an l h en 1 . , , 3 A p , 4

u er n en den s 2 1 6 2 1 . V an l er E rn es 2 0 . S p i t t , , 7 Ca k , t, 7 u r n m 1 8- 2 66-68 0- 2 1 0 V an er h eo h l u s 1 2 2 1 1 61 S , 4, 3 4 , , 9 9 , 7 , Calk , T p i , 43 , i a , - 1 08 1 2 2 1 2 1 -1 6 1 6 1 1 6 1 8 1 1 8 1 . , 5 , 43 4 , 3 , ,

V an den B em en 1 . p , 5

n od T h e en er 2 1 8 2 2 . V an der r ff . ov ern or 0 . Sy , G al , , 4 G a G , 7

V an ch o en overnor 1 1 . S l , G 5 t ,

V an ec co 6. Vl k , Ja b , 5

se 1 8 2 0 . V erbeek oh n R en atu s 88 . Taba , 3 7 , J , ,

or r dos 1 0 2 1 06. s s d to th e ss on fi e ds b re Tab , Ba ba , y p , Vi it p ai Mi i l

a er n d rew F . C . 1 1 . resen tati ves of th e o rd T g , A , 3 3 , 3 4 B a

Tal e u ah 1 . 1 6. n en er to th e es n d es 8 . q , 75 7 Spa g b g W t I i , - m oo es Th e 1 1 0 1 1 1 1 2 . i n en dorf to th e es n d es 8 . Ta b ki , , , , 7 Z z W t I i , 9

n O o 1 2 2 . h n e e del to th e es n d es Ta k , tt , Nat a a l S i W t I i ,

e reder c 1 1 1 8 . 6. Tapp , F i k , 7 , 5 3

or D v d m c 0 . h n e e de to u r n m 0. Tayl , a i (Ja ai a), 9 Nat a a l S i l S i a , 4

l or oh n r dos 1 06. ern er to reen n d . Tay , J (Ba ba ), St b g G la , 59

T eed eu scu n 1 . L a ritz to r dor . y g , 3 y Lab a , 45 - e co l oc h ou se 8 1 . ore to th e es n d es 62 . T lli B k , L tz W t I i ,

T ette ach sit 8. Re ch e oh n reder c to th e s p , 7 i l , J F i k , Ea t

T eu tsch h r s n ou s 1 2 6 1 2 8 . n d es 88 . , C i tia L i , , I i , - T eu n essen M r n 1 . e sch to u r n m 2 . , a ti , 7 75 Li bi S i a , 9 ’ - T Gai k a 1 08 . V erbeek to th e es nd es 88 8 . , W t I i , 9

T h a el er mu el L . 1 . Stobwasser to m c 1 0 . , Sa , 79 Ja ai a , 3 Th eolo c l em n r es 1 1 1 8 ro e h r s n n u s to e g i a S i a i , 59 , 79, 3 , La T b , C i tia Ig ati , Cap

2 1 o on 1 0 8. 4 C l y,

h om s overnor of P 2 6. B reu tel to th e es nd es 1 1 6. T a , G a W t I i ,

h orn on oh n . erm nn an d eu to th e es T t , J , 44 H a Mallali W t - e n ss on Th e 1 1 1 1 . nd es 1 1 . Tib ta Mi i , , 3 5 , 5 53 I i , 9

i e e oh n h r s n 1 1 0 . W u l sch l ae el to th e os o o s T tz , J C i tia , l g M kit C a t ,

n n 1 68. 1 1 . Ti a a , 3

l es to ro ert 1 80 2 2 . R e ch e rnes to reen n d 1 6 . Tit P p y, , 3 i l , E t, G la , 3

o o 6 0 1 0 6 1 2 0 1 2 1 1 . e ch e ev n T h eodore to r dor T bag , 5 , 9 , , , 9 R i l , L i , Lab a , , 3

or ersen ns 1 0 1 6. T g , Ha , 9 . 3

orn e 1 . n d er to r dor 1 6. T a, 4 Li Lab a , 3 ,